Ç.SÎ-T

VAPEX

MCZ

LIBRARY

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

APR 2 1 2015

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

Avec le soutien de

Wallonie

bruxeües

environnement

.brussels «S»

Avec l'aide de La Région de

Bruxelles-Capitale

RÉGION DE BRUXELLES-CAPITALE

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 201 4

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectif . 43 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence . 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182

Souvret.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Cotisation . 58 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61

euros par Paypal à : roland.houart@skynet.be ou

par mandat poste international, en euro

uniquement, au nom de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

Foreign subscribers

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments)

Single subscription . 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération,

45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money

Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal to

roland.houart@skynet.be. Payable in euro only. (Ail

bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2014, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agréé ment with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2014 can pay to the

SBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to their

society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit :

In this way you can hâve a discount of 2€ for the SIM and of 2€ for the SBM :

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM + SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

Suppléments) . . . € 58,00 € 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41 ,00)

Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye

President honoraire ( Honorary President) • Ralph Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 190 Bruxelles

Vice-President honoraire ( Honorary Vice-President) • Edgar Waiengnier t

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

• Claude Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

• Etienne Meuleman, rue du Chafour, 4,4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

• Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88

• Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doorn, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71 .10

• Roland Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(. Novapex Manager)

• Roland Scaillet, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1 140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be oue.meuleman@skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue reflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

Ail rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the board.

Publications precedentes / Former publications:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

-ARION (1986-1999)

-APEX (1986-1999)

President

Vice- president & Bibliothécaire

( Vice-president and Librarian)

TRESORIER ( Treasurer )

SECRETAIRE ( Secretary )

Administrateurs

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

F.Rubio&E.Rolân

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

The species of Haplocochlias (Gastropoda, Skeneidae) from Guadeloupe

Island (Caribbean Sea) collected in the Karubenthos Expédition

Federico RUBIO

Pintor Ribera, 4-16a,

46930 Quart de Poblet (Valencia), Spain

Emilio ROLÂN

Museo de Historia Natural, Universidad de Santiago

Parque Vista Alegre, Campus norte,

15782 Santiago de Compostela, Spain

KEYWORDS. Skeneidae, Haplocochlias , Karubenthos, Guadeloupe Island, new species.

ABSTRACT. Seven species of the genus Haplocochlias, collected during the Karubenthos

Expédition to the island of Guadeloupe, are studied. Of these, 4 were previously known species

and 3 are described as new to science. Each species is illustrated by scanning électron microscope

photographs, clarifying its identity and discussing its spécifie variability, whenever this was

possible. Data on the habitat, distribution and bathymétrie range of the new species described are

provided.

MCZ

LIBRARY

APR 2 1 2015

HARVARD

UN1VERS1TY

RESUMEN. Se estudian siete especies de Haplocochlias recolectadas durante la Expediciôn

Karubenthos en la Isla de Guadalupe. De ellas, 4 eran especies previamente conocidas y 3 se

describen como nuevas para la ciencia. Cada una de las especies se ilustra mediante fotograïïas al

microscopio electrônico de barrido, clarificando su identidad y discutiendo su variabilidad

especffica, cuando esto fue posible. Se aportan datos sobre el habitat, distribucion y rango

batimétrico de las nuevas especies descritas.

INTRODUCTION

Rubio, Femândez-Garcés & Rolân (2013) did a

full révision of the genus Haplocochlias Carpenter,

1864, studying a total of 29 taxa 11 of which were

described as new.

In 2012, the Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle,

Paris, organized the KARUBENTHOS expédition to

the Guadeloupe Islands (Principal Investigator:

Philippe Bouchet), organized jointly by the National

Park of Guadeloupe, Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle (MNHN), Université des Antilles et de la

Guyane (UAG), and Université Pierre et Marie Curie

(UPMC), with funding from Fonds Européen de

Développement Régional (FEDER) and Port

Autonome de la Guadeloupe.

From the material collected in this expédition,

ESPINOSA & ORTEA (2013) described another new

species. Among the Guadeloupe material of

Haplocochlias obtained by the MNHN in that

expédition, 7 species were found and these are revised

in the présent work, three of them being new for

science.

Material and Methods

The material was picked up from sédiments collected

by the Karubenthos Expédition (2012), the First

inventory of the marine invertebrate of the

Guadeloupe Island, organized by the Muséum national

d'Histoire naturelle (MNHN). The SEM study of the

shells was made in the Centra de Apoyo Cientifico y

Tecnologico a la Investigaciôn of the University of

Vigo supported by the Museo de Historia Natural of

the University of Santiago de Compostela.

Abbreviations

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,

U.S.A.

IES: Instituto de Ecologia y Sistemâtica, Havana,

Cuba.

FLMNH: Florida Muséum of Natural History,

Gainesville, U.S.A.

MHN: Museo “Carlos de la Torre”, Holguin, Cuba.

MNCN: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales,

Madrid, Spain.

MNHN: Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

MNH: Museo de la Naturaleza y el Hombre, Santa

Cruz de Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain.

spm: shell with soft parts

s: empty shell

j: juvénile

SYSTEMATICS

Superfamily TROCHOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815

Family SKENEIDAE Clark, 1851

Genus Haplocochlias Carpenter, 1 864

F.Rubio&E.Rolân

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

Type species by monotypy: Haplocochlias

cyclophoreus Carpenter, 1864, Cape St. Lucas,

Mexico, Recent.

Original description: “ Testa Colloniam simulans, sed

haud margaritacea: aperture circularis, varicose:

columella haud callosa ”.

Keen (1971): “ Globose shells with fine spiral

sculpture, narrow umbilicus and thickened outer lip ”.

Rubio & Rolân (2013) give a short condensed

description of thegenus: “ The shell is small to minute

(1-6 mm in height), turbiniform, with a closed to

narrowly opening umbilicus with spiral cordlets

inside. Protoconch 3A whorl, smooth or with spiral

cordlets. Teleoconch with a rounded or slightly

angulous periphery; ornamentation formed by

numerous spiral cords and axial striae with

microtubercles on their interspaces. Aperture

prosocline, peristoma continuous; columella

sometimes reflected towards the umbilicus, widened at

its base with the presence in some species of a

depressed area in the Crossing point with the

umbilical cord. Outer lip wide or fine, crenulated or

expanded frontally,\

Operculum multispiral. Ripidoglossate radula.

Haplocochlias swifti Vanatta, 1913

Fig. IA

Haplocochlias swifti Vanatta, 1913: 23-24, fig. 3.

Type material. Holotype in ANSP (10292).

Type locality. St. Thomas, Virgin Islands.

Other material studied. See Rubio et al. (2013).

Guadeloupe, Karubenthos: 1 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac

Marin, Port-Louis (cavem of the Barracudas), Stn.

GB16 ( 1 6°27.3 ’N-6 1°32. 1 ’ W), 19 m, rocky bottom

(IM-20 12-7785).

Habitat. See Rubio et al. (2013).

In Guadeloupe Island this species was collected in the

interior of a cavern, on rocky bottom at 19 m in depth.

Distribution. See Rubio et ah (2013). The présent

record enlarges the distribution range of this species to

Guadeloupe Island.

Remarks. The studied shell présent some différences

with those studied from Cienfuegos, Cuba: it has three

spiral cords instead four on the second whorl of the

teleoconch; two cordlets within the umbilicus and the

aperture is wider abapically.

Figures 1A-B

A: Haplocochlias swifti Vanatta, 1913, shell, 4.8 mm in diameter, Port-Louis, GB 16, Guadeloupe Island, 19 m

(MNHN). B: Haplocochlias ortizi Espinosa, Ortea & Femândez-Garcés, 2005, shell, 2.7 mm in diameter. Port

Louis, GSI 8, Guadeloupe Island, 49 m (MNHN)

2

F. RUBIO & E. ROLÂN

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

Haplocochlias ortizi

Espinosa, Ortea & Femândez-Garcés, 2005

Fig. IB

Haplocochlias ortizi Espinosa, Ortea & Fernândez-

Garcés, 2005: 73,figs 1D-F.

Type material. Holotype in IES, Havana, Cuba.

Paratypes in MNCN, MNH and MHN.

Type locality. Rancho Luna Beach, Cienfuegos,

Cuba, 54 m.

Other material studied. See Rubio et al. (2013).

Guadeloupe, Karubenthos: 2 s, Basse-Terre, Ilet

Pigeon, Stn. GS13 (ÎÔ^^’N-ÔIMS.Ô’W), 50 m (IM-

2012-7823); 1 s, Basse-Terre, Port Louis, Stn. GB14

(16°23.74’N-61°32.07’W), 49 m, slope (IM-2012-

7824) ; 1 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, Port Louis, Stn.

GSI 8 (16o23.7’N-61°32.0’W), 49 m, slope (IM-2012-

7825) ; 1 s. Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, Stn. GD03

(16o23.2’N-61°32.0’W), 50 m (IM-20 12-7826).

Habitat. Circalitoral species collected between 40 -

55 m both on hard and in soft bottoms. In Cienfuegos,

Cuba the type material was found in sédiments from

coralline-sandy bottom at 54 m (RUBIO et AL. 2013);

in Guadeloupe Island it has been collected on a rocky

bottom (slope of the reef) at 49-50 m depth.

Distribution. Only known previously from Rancho

Luna Beach, Cienfuegos, Cuba, its type locality

(Rubio et al. 2013); the présent record extends its

distribution range to the Guadeloupe Island.

Remarks. Ail the shells examined of Haplocochlias

ortizi from Guadeloupe présent some constant

morphological characters:

-The second whorl of the teleoconch with 4 spiral

whorls and the last one with 17, lacking of cordlets

within the umbilicus.

-The external lip is finer, with a crenulate margin due

the spiral cords.

-The columella has on its base 2 denticles of triangular

form.

-The umbilicus is very narrow, partially occluded by

the reflexion of the columella.

These characters differentiate clearly the

individuals from Guadeloupe of those from

Cienfuegos (type locality). However we think that

they are not enough for a spécifie séparation and must

be considered as within the species variability.

Haplocochlias lupita

Espinosa & Ortea, 2013

(Figs 2A-E)

Haplocochlias lupita Espinosa & Ortea, 2013: 106-

107, pl. 1, fig. A.

Type material. The holotype in MNHN IM 2000-

27399 (not examined).

Type locality. Les Tubes, N. Fajou islet, Guadeloupe.

Other material studied. Guadaloupe, Karubenthos: 1

s, Petite-Terre, Stn. GB31 (16o09.7’N-61o07.7’W), 15

m (IM-20 12-7822).

Description. See Espinosa & Ortea (2013). We add

the folio wing complementary information: the

protoconch has about 3/4 of a whorl, measuring about

260 pm in diameter and showing 3 évident spiral

cordlets. The teleoconch has 2 Vi spiral whorls and its

periphery is rounded not angular. On the First whorl

there are 3 spiral cords, and between them little

prosocline fine axial ribs. Here, the spiral cords are

more elevated and angle the periphery forming

rectangular spaces with the axial ribs; below the First

whorl, the number of the spiral cords increases but

between them it is always possible to see isolated and

slightly irregular axial riblets. Between ribs and cords,

there are numerous micro-tubercles, only visible under

strong magnification. In apertural position 2-3 spiral

cords can be observed on the first whorl and 5-6 on

the last one; in the last half whorl the spiral cords are

bifurcated and so they are more numerous near the

external lip. On the last whorl the spiral cords only

co ver the dorsum of the shell, the lower part being

smooth, with faint growth lines. Umbilicus is narrow

and deep not delimited by cord or carina. Aperture is

round and prosocline; pariétal area is covered by a

strong layer; columella is almost straight, wide and

reflected at its base; outer lip is strong, lacking

denticles on its inner lip and thickening widely on its

external lip.

Dimensions. Our shell is 1 .47 mm in height and 1 .50

mm in diameter.

Habitat. Empty shell found in infralittoral sédiment.

Distribution. Only known from Guadeloupe.

Remarks. By its wide lip and lack of axial ribs on the

last whorl, this species can be placed in the

cyclophoreus group.

Morphologically Haplocochlias lupita is rather similar

to Haplocochlias karukera spec. nov. from which it

can be separated by its lesser size and the larger size

of its protoconch; by the strong spiral cords on its first

whorl; and the numerous small spiral cords on the last

one which are only on the dorsum, disappearing on the

lower part of the last whorl.

3

r

F. RUBIO & E. ROLÂN

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

Figures 2A-E

Haplocochlias lupita Espinosa & Ortea, 2013. A-B. shell, 1 .5 mm in diameter, Guadeloupe Island, GB3 1 ,

Petite-Terrei 15 m (MNHN); C. Protoconch; D-E. Microsculpture and detail.

4

F. Rubio & E. ROLÂN

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

Haplocochlias loperi Rubio, Rolân & Lee, 2013

Figs 3A-F

Haplocochlias loperi Rubio, Rolân & Lee, 2013 (in

Rubio et al., 2013 : 66, fig. 14).

Type material. Holotype and 2 paratypes in FLMNH

(457010-11).

Type locality. The G-Spot, French Cay, 18 m, Turks

& Caicos Islands.

Other material studied. (15 s): Guadeloupe,

Karubenthos: 7 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, extemal

slope, Stn. GS04 (16°22.0’N-61°38.0’W), 11 m,

coralline bottom (IM-20 12-78 14); 1 s, Grand Cul-de-

Sac Marin, extemal slope, Stn. GB02 (16°22.0’N-

61°38.0’W), 11 m, coralline bottom (IM-2012-7816);

1 s, Grande-Terre, Vaisseaux bank, Stn. GD66

(16o08.2’N-61o17.3’W), 33 m (IM-20 12-78 17); 1 s,

Petite-Terre, Stn. GS36 (16o07.9’N-61o12.5’W), 50 m

(IM-20 12-78 18); 2 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, Passe

à Caret, Stn. GS29 (16022.3’N-61038.1’W), 29 m,

bottom of Thalassia (IM-20 12-7 8 19); 3 s, Grand Cul-

de-Sac Marin, Stn. GB26 (16°22.3’N-61038.1’W), 29

m, rocky bottom (IM-20 12-7821).

Description. Shell very small, turbinate, with a robust

appearance, wider than high (H/D: 0.89), spire formed

by 3 Va rapidly expanding whorls. The protoconch has

Va of whorl, measuring about 260 pm and with three

thin spiral cords. The teleoconch has a little less than 3

whorls omamented by thick, prominent spiral cords,

axial ribs and microgranules. In apertural view there

are 2 spiral cords on the First whorl, three on the

second and 10-11 cords on the last one, distributed

between the suture and the umbilicus. These cords are

narrower than the interspaces, which are concave.

The axial ribs are strong, somewhat prosocline,

regularly spaced and occupying the whole space

between cords, which is slightly concave, forming

oblique spaces which are progressively transformed

into rectangular. Ail the surface of the teleoconch is

covered by microgranules. Aperture rounded and

prosocline; pariétal area covered by a thin callous

coat; columella almost straight, very wide at its base,

scarcely reflected; outer lip thickened and frontally

expanded, with the margin slightly crenulated by the

numerous spiral cordlets, showing weak, long,

elongated and wide denticles on its inner face.

Umbilicus small, partially covered by the columellar

reflection; on its inner wall there are thin growth lines

and one spiral cordlet.

Dimensions. The shells studied from Guadeloupe

hâve a maximum diameter between 1 .42 and 1 .37

mm.

Habitat. Infralittoral to circalittoral species living in

rocky and coralline bottom, and in Thalassia meadows

between 1 1-50 m.

Distribution. Known from Turks & Caicos Islands,

its distribution range is now extended to Guadeloupe

Island.

Remarks. The shells collected from Guadeloupe are

in better condition than the holotype of the species.

Haplocochlias karukera spec. nov.

Figs 4A-F

Type material. Holotype (Fig. 4A) in MNHN (IM

2012-7795); 3 paratypes in MNHN (IM-2000-27721)

from type locality.

Type locality. Petite-Terre, west high bottom, Stn.

GB36 (lbmS’N-ÔLlO.OS’W), 15 m.

Material studied. (16 s): Guadeloupe, Karubenthos: 1

s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, extemal slope, Stn. GB02

(16o22.0’N-61o38.0’W), 11 m, coralline bottom (IM-

2012-7792); 4 s, Petite-Terre, west high bottom, Stn.

GB36 (16°09.5’N-61o10.05’W), 15 m (IM-20 12-7795)

(holotype IM-20 12-7795, 3 paratypes IM-2000-

27721); 1 s, Grande-Terre, Vigie point (grotte

Amedier), Stn. GS26 (16o30.0’N-61o28.8’W), 16 m,

rocky bottom (IM-20 12-7786); 1 s, Grande-Terre,

Vaisseaux bank, Stn. GD65 (16o08.rN-6ri7.01W),

20 m (IM-2012-7787); 1 s, Basse-Terre, Tête à

l’Anglais, Stn. GS08 (16°22.9’N-61°45.9’), 23 m,

rocky bottom (IM-20 12-7788); 1 s, Petite-Terre, Stn.

GS34 (16°09.7’N-61o07.7’W), 15 m (IM-20 12-7789);

1 s, Petite-Terre, west high bottom, Stn. GS39

(16°09.5’N-61°10.5’W), 16 m (IM-20 12-7790); 1 s,

Grand-Terre, Vigie Point (Pointe Montagnier), Stn.

GB22 (16°30.6’N-61o28.5’W), 12 m (IM-20 12-7791);

1 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, Anse Tarare, Stn. GM33

(16°15.4’N-61°1 1.9’W), 6 m (IM-20 12-7793); 2 s,

Petite-Terre, Stn. GB31 (16°09.7’N-6r07.7’W), 15 m

(IM-20 12-7794); 2 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin,

external slope, Stn. GS04 (16o22.0’N-61o38.0’W), 11

m, coralline bottom.

Description. Small sized shell (< 4 mm), turbiniform,

robust, spire formed by 3 Vi - 4 whorls of quick

development; periphery rounded, not angular;

umbilicus absent.

The protoconch has Va of a whorl with three fine spiral

cordlets on its surface, measuring about 210 pm. The

teleoconch is formed by 3 Va whorls, completely

covered by spiral cords, with dense axial riblets and

micro-granules in the interspaces. In the apertural

view 4 cords can be seen on the First whorl, 7 on the

second, 9 on the third and 28 on the last one. The

interspaces are wider than the cords and they are

completely covered by axial ribs and micro-granules;

the axial ribs on the First whorls are wider and are

more separated between them forming a quadrangular

réticulé; on the following whorls the become Finer and

more numerous. On the last half whorl, the axial ribs

almost disappear and at same time a fine spiral cordlet

5

F

1

F. RUBIO & E. ROLÂN

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

Figures 3A-F

Haplocochlias loperi Rubio, Rolân & Lee. A-C. Shells, 1 .42, 1 .37, 1 .54 mm in diameter. Grand Cul-de-Sac

Marin, Guadeloupe, GB26, 29 m (MNHN); D. Protoconch; E-F. Microsculpture and detail.

6

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

Figures 4 A-F

Haplocochlias karukera spec. nov. A. Holotype, 3.3 mm in diameter, GB36, Petite-Terre, Guadeloupe (MNHN);

B. Paratype: 2.8mm in diameter from type locality; C. Shell, 3.06 mm, GB02, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin

(MNHN); D. Protoconch of the shell of Fig. C; E-F. Microsculpture and detail (from the holotype).

7

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

arises between the spiral cords, so the number of cords

on the outer lip is much higher. Aperture is rounded,

prosocline; outer lip is very thick; many spiral cords

on its external margin and a strong thickened lip can

be observed, and on its inner margin there is no

denticulation; columella almost straight, very wide at

its base and reflected towards the umbilicus, covering

it completely, while on its base an relatively large

elliptical dépréssion can be seen; pariétal area covered

by a thin callous coat.

Only empty shells hâve been found; the soft parts of

the species are unknown.

Dimensions. The holotype is 3.30 mm in diameter and

3.57 mm in height.

Habitat. Only empty shells hâve been found in

infralittoral rocky and coralline bottoms between 0-23

m in depth.

Distribution. Only known from Guadeloupe Island.

Remarks. Haplocochlias karukera spec. nov. is

morphologically close to Haplocochlias

risoneideneryae Barros, Santos, Santos, Cabrai &

Acioli, 2002, being distinguished from this species by

having fine spiral lines on the protoconch, the

periphery of the shell being completely rounded, not

angular; by lacking denticulation on the inner margin

of the outer lip and by the elliptical dépréssion on the

base of the columella.

By the strongness of the shell and shape of the

external lip, this species can be placed within the

cyclophoreus group.

Etymology. The spécifie name is the old name of the

Guadeloupe Island, by apposition “Karukera” given

by the Arawak Indians.

Haplocochlias arawakorum spec. nov.

Figs 5A-E

Type material. Holotype (Figs. 5A-B) in MNHN

(IM-20 12-78 15) and 7 paratypes (MNHN IM-2000-

27722).

Type locality. Petite-Terre, west high bottom, Stn.

GS39 (16o09.5’N-61°10.5’W), 16 m.

Material studied. Guadeloupe, Karubenthos: 8 s,

Petite-Terre, west high bottom, Stn. GS39 (16°09.5’N-

61°10.5’W), 16 m (holotype IM-2012-7815), 7

paratypes (IM-2000-27722).

Description. Shell very small (< 2 mm), turbiniform,

white in colour, with a spire with more than 3 rapidly

expanding whorls, separated by a deep suture. The

protoconch has 3/4 whorls and measures about 230

pm in diameter, having 3 thin spiral cords. Teleoconch

with about 2 3/4 whorls, omamented with strong

spiral cords, prosocline axial striae in the spaces

between the cords, and micro-granules. The cords are

narrower that their interspaces; in apertural position,

on the first and second whorls 4 spiral cords can be

observed, while there are 12 cords in the last one,

more pronounced and also more separated from one

another and placed at the periphery of the shell. The

axial striae form hexagonal spaces on the first whorl

of the teleoconch and quadrangular spaces on the

second, which become rectangular on the last one. The

complété surface of the teleoconch is covered by

micro-granules. Aperture rounded and prosocline;

pariétal area covered by a thin callous coat; columella

straight, wide and reflected towards the umbilicus,

forming an elongated denticle which widens towards

the base and has 2 small tubercles on its surface. Outer

lip very wide, with the margin modified by the

numerous spiral cordlets, while on its outer part an

important labial thickening is formed and on its inner

part 10 or more denticles of different shapes and size

can be seen. Umbilicus small, partially occluded by

the reflection of the columella, with 2-3 spiral threads

inside. The outer margin of the outer lip forms a

characteristic thickening similar to that of some

species of the genus Nassarius (Nassariidae).

Only empty shells hâve been found; the soft parts of

the species are unknown.

Dimensions. The holotype measures 1.55 mm in

height and 1 .37 mm in diameter (H/D: 1.13)

Habitat. Empty shells obtained from infralittoral

sédiment collected at 16 m in depth.

Distribution. Known only from its type locality.

Remarks. Haplocochlias arawakorum spec. nov. is

morphologically very similar to H. minusdentatus

Rubio, Rolân & Lee, 2013, a species from which can

be separated by the smaller protoconch, its wider and

more prominent spiral cords; and by the denticles of

the inner part of the outer lip, which are more

numerous and prominent and by the elongate denticle

placed in the base of the columella.

Etymology. The spécifie name is after the “Arawak”,

the ancient people who inhabit the island of

Guadeloupe

Figures 5A-E

Haplocochlias arawakorum spec. nov. A-E. Holotype, 1 .37 mm in diameter, GS39, Petite-Terre, Guadeloupe

(MNHN); C. Apex and protoconch; D-E. Micro-sculpture and detail

8

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

F.Rubio&E.Rolân

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

Haplocochlias christopheri spec. nov.

Figs 6A-E

Type material. Eiolotype (Fig. 6A) in MNHN (IM-

2012-7814); 6 paratypes in MNHN (IM-2000-27723).

Type locality. Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, extemal

slope, Stn. GS04 (16o22.0’N-6r31.0’W), 11 m.

Material studied. (17 s): Guadeloupe, Karubenthos: 7

s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, extemal slope, Stn. GS04

(16°22.0’N-61°31.0’W), 11 m (IM-20 12-78 14)

(holotype IM-20 1278 14, 6 paratypes IM-2000-

27723); 8 s, Petite-Terre, West high bottom, Stn.

GS39 (16°09.5’N-61°10.5’W), 16 m (IM-2012-7815);

2 s, Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, in front of Fajou islet,

Stn. GS31 (16°21.6’N-61°34.7’W), 29 m (IM-20 12-

7820).

Description. Shell very small, turbiniform, strong and

robust, globose, almost as wide as it is high (H/D:

1.20), with a spire formed by about 3 Vi quickly

increasing whorls. The protoconch has 3A whorls,

measuring about 230 pm and on it four fine but well

visible cordlets can be seen. The teleoconch has 2 Vi

whorls, its periphery is bicarenated and its

ornamentation is formed by strong spiral cords, some

very prominent, axial striae and microgranules. The

spiral cords are narrower than their interspaces; in

apertural view, 3 spiral cords can be seen on the first

whorl and 13 cords on the last one distributed between

the suture and the umbilicus; in each whorl there are

2-3 more prominent cords which make the profile

angulated. The interspaces between cords are of

similar size in the suturai and peripheral areas, but in

the base they become narrower and doser.

The axial striae are somewhat prosocline, its

distribution in the spaces between the cords in regular,

forming quadrangular spaces totally covered by

microtubercles.

Aperture rounded, prosocline, peristome continuous;

pariétal area covered by a strong callous coat; the

columella is almost straight, widening towards the

base and scarcely reflected towards the umbilicus;

outer lip very wide, with a fine margin not modified

by the spiral cords, no labial thickening and its

internai margin has no denticles. Umbilicus narrow,

not occluded by the reflexion of the columella, while

on its inner part only axial growth lines can be

observed.

Only empty shells hâve been found; the soft parts of

the species are unknown.

Dimensions. The holotype measures 1.33 mm in

height and 1.27 mm in diameter (H/D: 0.95).

Habitat. Empty shells hâve been collected in

infralittoral coralline sédiment samples collected in a

depth range 1 1-29 m.

Distribution. Only known from Guadeloupe Island.

Remarks. Haplocochlias christopheri spec. nov. is

very similar on its general form to H. bieleri Rubio,

Rolân & Lee, 2013, but the latter has somewhat larger

spiral cords which angle the periphery, has many more

spiral cords and numerous denticles on the inner part

of the extemal lip.

Etymology. The spécifie name is after Christopher

Columbus (Cristobal Colon), the first European

explorer to visit the island.

CONCLUSIONS AND COMMENTS

After the révision of the genus Haplocochlias

made by Rubio et al., (2013), the description of a new

Caribbean species by Espinosa & Ortea (2013) and the

présent work (in which three new species are

described), we hâve seen the great diversification that

occurred during the expansion of the genus in the

Caribbean. From the 32 known species, 6 hâve been

found from the Eastem Pacific coast, while 26 live in

the Western Atlantic; from these, 2 are from Brazil, 2

from Panama, 1 from Louisiana, 1 from Bermuda and

the remaining are known from the Caribbean islands.

The geographical distribution of many of the studied

species was restricted to spécifie islands, different

species are often found near one island; this underlines

the fact that the large number of islands as well as the

huge variety of ecological niches hâve facilitated

spéciation.

Of ail known species, Haplocochlias swijti has the

largest of distribution area, having been recorded from

Florida, Cuba, Virgin Islands, Costa Rica, Bocas de

Toro Islands (Panama), Curaçao and Bonaire and

Fernando de Noronha (Brazil), being now also shown

its presence in Guadeloupe. H. nunezi has been found

in Cuba, Bahamas, Virgin Islands and Nicaragua. The

remaining species are mostly limited to spécifie

islands, although considering them "endemic" is risky

because of the lack of intensive surveys in many of the

studied areas.

About the areas with the largest number of species

we point out Cuba, with 9 species, Guadeloupe with 7

species, Florida with 5 species and Bahamas with 3.

We note that the three first areas mentioned can be

considered as the most intensively sampled, and also

that Cuba spans the largest area and hence has a

higher probability of presenting different habitats.

Acknowledgements

The material was collected in Guadeloupe in May

2012 during the Karubenthos expédition (Principal

Investigator: Philippe Bouchet), organized jointly by

the National Park of Guadeloupe, Muséum National

d'Histoire Naturelle (MNHN), Université des Antilles

et de la Guyane (U AG), and Université Pierre et Marie

Curie (UPMC), with funding from Fonds Européen de

10

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Novapex 15(1): 1-12, 10 mars 2015

Figures 6A-E

Haplocochlias christopheri spec. nov. A. Holotype, 1 .27 mm in diameter. Grand Cul-de-Sac Marin, GS04, 1 1 m

(MNHN); B-E. Paratype, 1.15 mm in diameter, same locality (MNHN); C. Protoconch; D-E. Micro-sculpture

and detail.

11

F. Rubio & E. Rolân

Species of Haplocochlias in the Karubenthos Expédition

Développement Régional (FEDER) and Port

Autonome de la Guadeloupe.

First at ail the authors thank Philippe Bouchet for his

trust, giving them constant access to the MNHN

material for study. In our work we hâve received

significant help from members of the MNHN staff:

Virginie Héros, Philippe Maestrati and Pierre Lozouet.

For the study of the small species, numerous Scanning

Electron Microscopy (SEM) photographs were

necessary; they were taken in the Centra de Apoyo

Cientffico y Tecnologico a la Investigaciôn (CACTI)

of the University of Vigo, by Jésus Méndez and Inès

Pazos. Mabel Fraga, Director of the Muséum of

Natural History "Luis Iglesias" of the University of

Santiago of Compostela, continually supported our

work.

Antonio A. Monteiro revised the English text.

REFERENCES

Espinosa J. & Ortea J. 2013. Nuevas especies de

moluscos prosobranquios marinos de areas

caribenas protegidas. Revista de la Academia

Canada de Ciencias, 25: 105-110.

Espinosa, J., Ortea, J. & Femândez-Garcés,

R. 2005. Description de très nuevas especies del

généra Haplocochlias Carpenter, 1864 (Mollusca:

Gastropoda). Avicennia 17: 71-76.

Keen, A.M. 1971. Sea Shells of Tropical West

America. Stanford University Press, Stanford,

California. 1064 pp.

Rubio, F., Femândez-Garcés, R. & Rolân, E. 2013. El

généra Haplocochlias (Gastropoda, Skeneidae).

Iberus, 31(2): 41-126.

Vanatta, E.G. 1913. Descriptions of new species of

marine shells. Proceedings of the Academia of

Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 65: 22-27 , pl. 2.

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 15(1): 13-16, 10 mars 2015

Engina mirabilis (Gastropoda: Buccinidae),

a new species from Marquesas Archipelago

Koen FRAUSSEN

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot, Belgium

koen .fraussen @ skynet .be

Peter STAHLSCHMIDT

Institute for Environmental Sciences, Universitàt Koblenz-Landau

Fortstrasse 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany

stahlschmidt@uni-landau.de

KEY-WORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Buccinidae, Engina, Marquesas, new species.

ABSTRACT. Engina mirabilis sp. nov. is described from Marquesas Archipelago and compared

to E. spica Melvill & Standen, 1895. In addition, a specimen of E. albocincta is recorded from

Marquesas Archipelago.

INTRODUCTION

The Marquesas Islands, the northernmost

archipelago in French Polynesia, harbours a diverse

and endemic marine mollusc fauna. Trôndlé & von

Cosel (2005) reported 391 species including about 29

endemic species. However, additional new and

endemic species are expected from material collected

by MUSORTSOM 9 cruise carried out in 1997. In the

présent paper a new Engina species is described and

Engina albocincta (Pease, 1860) is recorded from the

Marquesas Islands.

The new species is compared to Engina spica from

Indo-West Pacific and added to the fauna of the

Marquesas Islands as E. mirabilis sp. nov.

Abbreviations

Depositories

KF: collection Koen Fraussen, Belgium.

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

PS: collection Peter Stahlschmidt, Germany.

RH: collection Raymond Huet, France.

Other abbreviations

jv: juvenile(s).

dd: empty shell(s).

lv: collected alive.

SYSTEMATICS

Family BUCCINIDAE Rafmesque, 1815

Subfamily Pisaniinae Gray, 1857

Genus Engina Gray, 1839

Engina Gray, 1839: 112-113. Type species Engina

zonata Gray, 1839 (subsequently designated by Gray,

1847) = Engina turbinella Kiener, 1836. A species

known from the tropical West Atlantic.

Engina mirabilis sp. nov.

Figs 1-6

Type material. Holotype, 9.6 mm, Pacific, Marquesas

Islands, Nuku-Hiva Island, MUSORSTOM 9, stn

DW1 170, 8°45’S, 140°13’W, 104-109 m, MNHN IM-

2000-27787.

Paratype 1, 7.0 mm, same locality, MNHN IM-2000-

27788,

Paratype 2, 9.6 mm, Eiao Island, MUSORSTOM 9,

stn DW 1154, 7°58’S, 140°44’W, 102 m, MNHN IM-

2000-27789,

Paratype 3, 9.5 mm, Ua-Huka island, MUSORSTOM

9, stn DR1292, 8°54’S, 139°38’W, 95-100 m, KF-

7336.

Paratype 4, 7.0 mm, Hiva-Oa Island, MUSORSTOM

9, stn DW1200, 9°41’S, 139°09’W, 95-100 m, PS.

Paratype 5, 7.4 mm, Nuku-Hiva Island,

MUSORSTOM 9, stn CPI 177, 8°45’S, 140°15’W,

108-1 12 m, MNHN IM-2000-27790.

Type locality. Polynesia, Marquesas Islands, Nuku-

Hiva Island, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW 11 70, 8°45’S,

140°13’W, 104-109 m.

Material examined. Marquesas Archipelago:

MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW1154, 7°58’S, 140°44’W,

102 m, 3 dd; stn DW1170, 8°45’S, 140°13’W, 104-

109 m, 3 dd; stn CPI 177, 8°45’S, 140°15’W, 108-1 12

m, 4 dd (1 jv); stn DW1200, 9°41’S, 139°09’W, 95-

100 m, 4 dd (1 jv); stn DW1208, 9°49’S, 139°09’W,

117 m, 2 dd (1 jv); stn DW1224, 9°45’S, 138°51’W,

1 15-120 m, 3 dd; stn DR1292, 8°54’S, 139°38’W, 95-

100 m, 1 dd; stn DR1305, 8°54’S, 140°14’W, 90-155

m, 1 dd,jv.

13

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Engina mirabilis sp. nov.

Range. At présent only known from the Marquesas

Archipelago, from empty shells, in 100-1 17 m.

Description. Shell small, solid, size variable, from 7.0

to 9.6 mm in length. Shape biconical, with high,

fusiform spire, base weakly prolonged. Axial

sculpture dominant, accentuated by pattern.

Protoconch multispiral, consisting of 3 smooth,

glossy, weakly convex whorls; tip small, fiat; colour

off-white to yellowish, suture of first whorl including

tip omamented with thin brown line, after Yi whorl

with a row of small, occelate brown spots that grow in

size corresponding to size of increasing whorl, last

whorl with 2 rows of such dots of which adapical ones

usually much smaller and more numerous. Transition

to teleoconch distinct, marked by fine line.

Teleoconch consisting of 5 34 whorls; spire whorls

laterally weakly flattened, with bicarinate appearance

as resuit of strong spiral cords; last whorl weakly

convex.

Pattern white to off-white with red-brown dots

arranged on top of axial sculpture. Dots rectangular,

separated by broad white bands running through axial

interspaces but by fine white line running through

spiral interspaces, resulting in a dominant axial

pattern. Dots covering primary spiral cord on upper

spire whorls, keeping same size on lower whorls by

covering narrower primary spiral cords but also both

adjacent secondary spiral cords. Dots darker at

margin: adapically and abapically bordered by darker

margin situated on secondary spiral cords when

présent; laterally bordered by a dark line that is

eventually interrupted, resulting in a moderately

occellate pattern. Those dots usually split in two by 1

thin, white to pale yellowish spiral line situated on top

of spiral sculpture, running over 1-3 knobs. Knobs on

third (suprasutural) cord occasionally entirely snow-

white instead of brown; this exception only on spire

whorls, knobs on penultimate and last whorls uniform

pattemed in ail studied specimens. Last whorl with

white to off-white spiral band running over fourth

spiral cord (situated just below suturai line), with

snow white dots. Fifth to seventh spiral cord with

brown dots only: forming an interrupted, brown band

along base. Eight to tenth spiral cord with few white

dots, diagonally arranged, among majority of brown

dots. Eleventh and twelfth spiral row (on siphonal

canal) with smaller dots.

First teleoconch whorl with 3, equally sized, spiral

cords; forming strong, spirally orientated, usually

brown coloured, knob on top of axial sculpture,

weaker in axial interspaces; spiral interspaces narrow,

white to off-white; at end of First whorl already with

fine secondary spiral threads adhèrent to both sides of

adapical spiral interspace. Interspaces gradually

broader along second whorl, adapical interspace with

3 fine secondary spiral threads, other interspaces with

2 fine, usually reddish-brown secondary spiral threads

adhèrent to each side. Number of secondary spiral

threads increasing along third whorl. Penultimate

whorl with 3 primary spiral cords: subsutural cord

weak and flattened, 2 other with strong knobs at

intersection with axial ribs but weak in axial

interspaces; with 6 or 7 secondary spiral threads in

adapical interspace. Last whorl with 12 primary spiral

cords of which 2 on siphonal canal, subsutural cord

weak and flattened, abapically separated from other

spirals by broad adapical interspace, with 7 or 8 fine

secondary spiral threads of different strenght in

interspaces.

Spire whorls with 9 or 10 axial ribs, interspaces about

as broad. Penultimate and body whorl with 11 such

ribs.

Aperture typical for genus, semi-oval, rather narrow,

adapical border slightly flattened, abapical part

towards siphonal canal gradually becoming narrower.

Outer lip thick; edge sharp, glossy, omamented with

red-brown dots situated between edge and spiral

sculpture of outer surface. Internai knobs of outer lip

according to interspaces of outer sculpture: 1 big anal

denticle and 6 denticles becoming gradually weaker

towards siphonal canal. Columella gently curved,

typical for genus, with a big pariétal knob; this pariétal

knob and adjacent adapical part of columella with a

number of fine, obscure lirae; columella with 4 low

but broad, weak columellar knobs becoming even

weaker towards siphonal canal. Callus thick, adapical

part with adjacent adapical part of outer lip forming

moderately broad plain, white with some irregular,

pale red-brown dots. Siphonal canal moderately long,

broad, open. Aperture and siphonal canal together

slightly more than 2/5 of total shell length.

Figures 1-10

1-6. Engina mirabilis sp. nov.

1-4. Holotype, 9.6 mm, Pacific, Marquesas Islands, Nuku-Hiva Island, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW1 170,

8°45’S, 140°13’W, 104-109 m, MNHN IM-2000-27787; 5-6. Paratype 2, 9.6 mm, Eiao Island,

MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW1 154, 7°58’S, 140°44’W, 102 m, MNHN IM-2000-27789.

7-8. Engina spica Melvill & Standen, 1895

7. Holotype, 12.7 mm, Loyalty Islands, Lifu, Melvill-Tomlin collection, Amgueddfa Cymru - National

Muséum Wales, NMW. 1955. 158.00373; 8. 9.4 mm, Philippines, Mactan Island, off Punto Engano, KF.

9-10. Engina albocincta Pease, 1860, 5.4 mm, Marquesas Islands, Motu One Island, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW

1281, 7°48’S, 140°2UW, 450-455 m, 1 dd, MNHN.

14

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 15(1): 13-16, 10 mars 2015

15

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Engina mirabilis sp. nov.

Comparison. Engina mirabilis sp. nov. is

characterized by the white protoconch omamented

with a row of large, red-brown spots that split into 2

rows at the last whorl; the teleoconch ornamented with

red-brown axial bands interrupted by white to pale-

yellowish spiral lines that are situated in the spiral

interspaces as well as on top of the spiral cords and by

the thick lip with heavy white callus near the anal

notch.

Engina spica Melvill & Standen, 1895 (type locality:

Lifu, Loyalty Islands), commonly known as Engina

mactanensis Cemohorsky, 1985 (type locality:

Philippines, Cebu, Mactan Island, Punta Engano, in

shell nets at 300 m) differs by the more rapidly

increasing whorls resulting in a lower number of

whorls (about 5 whorls where E. mirabilis of the same

size hâve 5 3A whorls, this means than when two shells

of the same size are alligned according to the

transition between protoconch and teleoconch: one has

the aperture at about the opposite direction as the

other); it also differs by the broader and more angulate

shape; the much weaker subsutural spiral cord without

knobs or when présent very low, leaving a concave

subsutural slope with fine secondary spiral threads

only; the dots on the protoconch that are smaller and

lower in number along the first 1 Vi whorls; the pattern

consisting of irregularly spaces axial bands that often

fuse together at the subsutural slope or the base and

usually with wider, irregular, white axial interspaces

and by the uniform or occellate dots (that are not

crossed by white spiral lines on top of the spiral

sculpture) with both darker latéral margins

uninterrupted (Figs 7-8).

Etymology. Engina mirabilis sp. nov. is derived from

the Latin adjective mirabilis , meaning “wonderful”,

and refers to the magnificant pattern.

Engina albocincta Pease 1 860

Figs 9-10

Engina albocincta Pease, 1860: 142.

Type locality: Hawaiian Islands, “Sandwich Islands”.

Material examined. Hawaiian Islands, Oahu, Pearl

Harbour Channel, on dead coral, 5-7 m, 3 lv, KF-

5872.

Marquesas Islands, Motu One, MUSORSTOM 9 stn

DW 1281, 7°48’S, 140°21’W, 450-455 m, 1 dd,

MNHN.

Nuku-Hiva, shell grit on beach, 11/2013, 1 dd juv,

RH.

Remarks. Engina albocincta is characterized by the

large multispiral protoconch; by the tuberculate

sculpture on the first teleoconch whorl consisting of 3

spiral cords: the subsutural one with fine perled knobs,

the second (middle) spiral cord with moderately big,

perled knobs and the third (abapical or suprasutural

spiral cord) with larger, spirally orientated knobs; the

subsutural cord that does not increase in strenght and

thus becoming narrow when compared to the other

spiral cords, with low, elongated knobs; the white

band covering 2 to 4 spiral cords; the low number of

spiral cords along the body whorl 8 or 9; the small

size and the two strong, muricid-alike, internai

apertural knobs.

The shell from Marquesas Islands is dead collected,

faded and moderately wom but shows the typical

spiral sculpture still. The specimen may be young

because the aperture does not show fully developped

internai denticles. It differs from the Hawaiian shells

by the smaller size only.

Acknowledgments

We are grateful to Philippe Bouchet, Virginie Héros

and Philippe Maestrati (Muséum national d'Histoire

naturelle, Paris, France) for procuring material for

study and to Roland Houart (Belgium) for reading and

correcting the manuscript.

REFERENCES

Cernohorsky, W. O. 1985. The taxonomy of some

Indo-Pacific Mollusca. Part 12. Records ofthe

Auckland Institute and Muséum 22: 47-67.

Gray, J. E. 1839. Molluscous animais and their shells.

In: F.W. Beechey, the zoology of Capt. Beechey’s

voyage, compiled from the collections on notes

made by Captain Beechey, the officers and

naturalist of the expédition during a voyage to the

Pacific and Behring’s straits in, his Majesty’s ship

Blossom, under the command of Captain F.W.

Beechey in the years 1825, 26, 27 and 28: 102-

155.

Melvill, J. C. & Standen, M. A. 1895. Notes on a

collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea, Loyalty

Islands, formed by the Rev. James and Mrs.

Hadfield, with list of species. In: Catalogue of the

Hadfield Collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea,

Loyalty Islands. Journal of Conchology, The

Manchester Muséum, Owens College: 84-132.

Pease, W. H. 1860. Descriptions of new Species of

Mollusca from the Sandwich Islands. Proceedings

ofthe Zoological Society of London, 28: 141-148.

Trondlé, J. & Cosel, R. v. 2005. Inventaire

bibliographique des mollusques marins de

l’Archipel des Marquises (Polynésie Française).

Atoll Research Bulletin, 542: 265-340

16

L. R. L. Simone

NOVAPEX 15(1): 17-24, 10 mars 2015

Anatomical description of a sample of Scalenostoma subulatum collected in

Trindade Island, at middle Atlantic Océan, as base for future r évaluation of

a wide-ranged species (Caenogastropoda, Eulimidae)

Luiz Ricardo L. SIMONE

Museu de Zoologia da Universidade de Sào Paulo; Cx. Postal 42494; 04299-970 Sâo Paulo, SP;

lrsimone @ usp .br , lrlsimone @ gmail .com

KEYWORDS. Scalenostoma subulatum , Eulimidae, anatomy, taxonomy, wide-ranged

distribution, Brazil.

ABSTRACT. Specimens identified as Scalenostoma subulatum were collected in Trindade

Island, a remote Brazilian oceanic island at middle Atlantic Océan. As the species is supposedly

circumtropical, worldwide, as long as it is poorly known, a deep description of this sample is here

performed, in order to allow further comparison with specimens from other distant géographie

régions and océans; since it is possible that several, similar-shelled species exist. The anatomical

analysis of the samples revealed that this population is dioic, with intermediate level of

simplification for parasitism. It lacks radular apparatus, intestine and anus, but has a well-

developed acrembolic proboscis, long and narrow esophagus which ends branching into digestive

gland. The remaining Systems hâve expected characters for a caenogastropod, but the génital male

ducts, palliai oviduct and nerve ring are relatively simple. The foot has three distinct régions, with

a large and single anterior pedal gland opening at propodium tip.

INTRODUCTION

The eulimid Scalenostoma subulatum (Broderip in

Sowerby, 1832: 61) is an extraordinary wide-ranged

species. Samples identified as S. subulatum has been

collected from Florida, USA, to Espfrito Santo, Brazil,

as well as in the Indo-Pacific région, as Australia,

Philippines, Hawaii, etc., being mostly considered as

circumtropical (Warmke & Abbott, 1961; Warén,

1980; Vokes & Vokes, 1983; Rios, 2009; Rosenberg,

2011). Additionally, a set of at least 16 nominal

synonyms hâve been presented by the literature, as

follows (in alphabetical order, with type locality in

parenthesis): Stylifer abbreviata Môrch, 1875 (St.

Thomas); St. attenuata Sowerby, 1878 (St. Thomas);

Melanella bibsae Usticke, 1959 (St. Croix); St.

bulbiformis Sowerby, 1878 (St. Thomas); St. corallina

Petit, 1841 (Mauritius Is.); St. cumingiana Sowerby,

1878 (unknown); St. deformis Pease, 1867 (unknown);

St. exaratus A. Adams, 1855 (Philippines); St.

fastigiata Sowerby, 1878 (unknown); St. deformis

hawaiensis Pilsbry, 1921 (Hawaii); St. pyramidalis

Reeve, 1859 (not stated); St. remotissimus Pilsbry,

1921 (Hawaii); St. solida Sowerby, 1878 (unknown);

St. speciosus H. Adams, 1869 (Mauritius); St.

subangulatus A. Adams, 1855 (West Indies); St.

thomasiae Sowerby, 1878 (St. Thomas); St.

variciferus Hedley, 1899 (Funafuti). The species was

described in the genus Stylifer Broderip 1832 (St.),

and has as type locality Indis Occidentalibus, i.e.,

West Indies.

Ail this taxonomical and geographical information

is only based on shells, as nothing beyond it is known.

The shell, on the other hand, is somewhat malléable.

possessing régional différences which hâve been

interpreted as variations. Then the questions arise: Are

actually ail these samples of a single species? Is it

possible that similar shelled species can be more

restricted in their distribution, and we hâve not been

able to separate them at présent level of knowledge?

With this scénario in mind, samples recently collected

in Trindade Island, a Brazilian oceanic island located

approximately at middle south Atlantic Océan, hâve

been identified as Scalenostoma subulatum. The main

goal of this study is to perform an anatomical

description of these specimens, in order to

fortheoming compare with samples from other

régions.

For this reason, no complété taxonomical

treatment is giving herein, mainly in regard to the

synonyms. They are maintained on standby up to

more samples, mainly topotypes, being available.

MATERIAL AND METHODS

A complété list of examined specimens is given

after description. They are fixed in 70% éthanol and

dissected in ordinary techniques, with the specimens

immersed in the fixative under stereo-microscope. For

the specimen’s extractions, a hole in the penultimate

whorl was done, and the soft parts were extracted

from it. Ail dissection steps were digitally

photographed; ail drawing were done with the aid of a

caméra lucida.

Abbreviations in the figures: ap, female aperture;

au, auricle; ce, cérébral and pleural ganglia; cg,

capsule gland; cm, columellar muscle; cv, ctenidial

vein; dg, digestive gland; di, diaphragmatic septum;

17

L. R. L. Simone

Anatomical description of Scalenostoma subulatum

eg, esophageal glandes, esophagus; ey, eye; ft, foot

(mesopodium); gi gill; he, haemocoel; hg,

hypobranchial gland; ki, kidney solid tissue; mb,

mande border; ne, nephrostome; nr, nerve ring; op,

opercular pad; os, osphradium; ov, palliai oviduct; pb,

proboscis; pc, pericardium; pd, pénis groove; pe,

pénis; pg, pedal gland and its aperture; pn, pedal

ganglion; pp, pénis terminal papilla; pr, propodium;

py, palliai cavity; rm, retractor muscle of proboscis;

ry, rhynchostome; sb, subesophageal ganglion; st,

gastric région; su, supraesophageal ganglion; sv,

séminal vesicle; sy statocyst; te cephalic tentacle; tg,

integument; ts, testis; vd, palliai vas deferens; ve,

ventricle; vg, opened (groove) palliai vas deferens.

Institutional abbreviation: MZSP, Museu de Zoologia

da Univers idade de Sâo Paulo.

SYSTEMATICS

Scalenostoma subulatum (Broderip, 1832)

Figs 1-25

Synonymy: in analysis.

Description

Shell (Figs. 1-10) About 12 mm; outline somewhat

turriform; width ~31-38% of total length. Color pure

white, translucent; surface smooth, glossy. Outline

clearly having two régions, superior région, including

First 8-9 whorls, clearly slender; inferior région clearly

wider, transition marked by slightly abrupt change of

shell growth, as sudden increase of profile of whorls

(Figs. 1-3, 6-10); superior (narrow) shell portion with

width= ~40% of length, second (wide) portion with

width ~60% of length. Protoconch of 1.5-2 whorls

(Figs. 4, 5, 9), elongated, smooth; suture shallow; tip

rounded; length ~160 //m, occupying ~3% of shell

length and ~8% of shell width; limit with teleoconch

unclear. Sculpture wanting, except for growth lines

scantly seen as orthocline undulations (Figs. 6-7);

surface glossy, smooth, shining. Profile of first 8-9

whorls almost planar to weakly convex, suture

shallow (Figs. 4, 5, 9); remaining 4-5 whorls similar to

preceding whorls, except for larger and more convex

profile (Figs. 1-3, 6-8, 10); axis of first 8-9 whorls

straight (Fig. 10), weakly arched (Figs. 1-2) or weakly

sigmoid (Fig. 7). Axis of last 4-5 whorls straight; size

of 4-5 last whorls augmenting gradually and

uniformly (Figs. 1-3), somewhat same-sized (Fig. 10)

or with some preceding whorl larger than next whorl

(Figs. 6-7). Aperture elliptical (Figs. 1, 6, 10), width

~70% of length; outer lip orthocline, uniformly

rounded, lacking notches (Figs. 2,1), middle région

widest; siphonal notch wide. Inner lip convex, its

superior half weakly convex to straight, disposing

~45° with longitudinal shell axis; inferior half slightly

concave, almost vertical positioned.

Head-foot (Figs. 14-18) Of almost 2 whorls, color

pale cream. Head simple, barely convex, occupying

~80% of head-foot width. Each cephalic tentacle

~twice longer than wide, weakly dorso-ventrally

flattened; tip rounded; located close from each other

and to médian line (Figs. 16, 18, 21). Propodium

extending ~l/4 whorl anterior to head, somewhat

cylindrical; anterior end planar, arched, with narrow

pedal gland aperture in median-anterior région of

anterior end (Figs. 15, 17: pg). Pedal gland large,

located in anterior région of haemocoel, penetrating

into pedal musculature in antero-dorsal région,

gradually narrowing up to aperture (Fig. 15: pg).

Mesopodium (Figs. 15-17: ft) weakly larger than

propodium, simple, sole planar. Opercular pad

somewhat thick, subterminal (Figs. 15, 16: op).

Columellar muscle shorter than 1 whorl, stubby,

located in mid-way between foot and posterior end of

haemocoel (Figs. 14-16: cm). Haemocoel ~3-times

longer than wide (Fig. 18), posterior région protruding

beyond posterior insertion in columellar muscle

because of long proboscis (Figs. 14, 15); proboscis

and esophagus zigzagging inside longitudinal axis of

haemocoel; nerve ring located in anterior région, close

to head (Fig. 18: nr). Males with small pénis

originating just posterior to right tentacle (Fig. 14).

Operculum (Figs. 11, 12) Oval, homy, pale beige,

translucent; occupying entire aperture. Superior end

pointed, weakly curved inwards; inferior end rounded.

Edges flexiclaudent. Outer surface opaque, nucléus

terminal, located in inferior end; growth lines as

undulations, disposed mostly parallel to inner margin.

Inner surface glossy; scar oval, its superior région

sharp pointed, its inferior région circular, occupying

~80% of entire surface.

Mantle organs (Figs 19, 20) Mande border simple,

relatively thick; no appendices or siphon. Cavity of

1.5 whorls. Osphradium ridge-like, with ~l/5 cavity

length, ~10 times longer than wide; located at short

distance from edge; anterior and posterior end rounded

and similar sized. Gill elliptical, weakly curved

(concavity left); anterior end bluntly pointed, posterior

Figures 1-13. Scalenostoma subulatum from Trindade Is., Brazil, general features

1. Specimen 108341$, whole apertural view, female (specimen seen by translucence) (L 10.0 mm); 2. Same,

profile; 3. Same, dorsal view; 4. Same, detail of apex, apertural view; 5. Same, dorsal view; 6. Specimen

108341(5', apertural view (specimen seen by translucence) (L 9.5 mm); 7. Same, profile; 8. Same, dorsal view; 9.

Same, detail of apex, profile; 10. Shell 108271, apertural view (L 10.7 mm); 11. Operculum 108341$, outer

view (L 2.2, W 1 .3 mm); 12. Same, inner view; 13. Viscéral mass 108341(5, apical view (W 2.0 mm).

18

L. R. L. Simone

Novapex 15(1): 17-24, 10 mars 2015

k-'W

L. R. L. Simone

Anatomical description of Scalenostoma subulatum

end rounded, ventral to pericardium; ctenidial vein

narrow, with uniformly width along its length; gill

filaments triangular, ~1 .5 times wider than tall, tip of

each filament in almost perpendicular angulation, rod

wide. Hypobranchial gland thin, white, inconspicuous.

Palliai oviduct or prostate running along right side.

Viscéral mass (Figs. 13, 22) Of 2.5 whorls posterior

to palliai cavity, keeping 5-6 apical shell whorls

empty (Figs. 1-3, 6-9). Digestive gland white,

occupying most of inner space. Gonad beige, lying

along inferior région of columellar side (Fig. 13). No

distinct stomach or intestine. Pericardium located

reaching left-posterior side of palliai cavity, dorsal to

gill (Fig. 20: pc). Kidney (ki) small, located as

anterior-right end of viscéral mass.

Circulatory and excretory Systems (Figs. 20, 22)

Pericardium (pc) relatively small, ~l/6 whorl, shorter

than half of adjacent région of width of viscéral mass;

~half reaching palliai cavity, dorsal to gill posterior

end. Auricle (au) simple, located just posterior to gill.

Ventricle (ve) located posterior and right to auricle,

clearly thicker than auricle. Kidney simple, solid,

white, slightly larger than pericardium; antero-

posteriorly flattened. Nephrostome (ne) small, located

in middle of membrane between kidney and palliai

cavity.

Digestive System (Figs. 18, 21) Rhynchostome (ry)

simple, transverse, located in ventral side between

both tentacles. Proboscis (pb) ~1.5 times longer than

haemocoel: width relatively uniform along its length,

except for weakly broader anterior quarter, stored

irregularly coiled inside haemocoel; walls thick

muscular, thickness ~l/3 of entire width; inner surface

(in retracted condition) with simple, uniform

longitudinal folds. Single retractor muscle (rm)

located at short distance from rhynchostome, narrow

originated from right side of haemocoel. Transition

proboscis-esophagus simple, marked by abrupt

decrease, lacking any odontophore vestige. Esophagus

~twice longer than proboscis, stored intensely and

irregularly coiled inside haemocoel, contouring

proboscis; its width varying along its length

apparently disordered, with some régions ~twice

broader than others; walls relatively thick, thickness

~l/3 of entire width; inner surface simple, smooth.

Small pointed glandular région (eg) located between

anterior and middle thirds of esophagus. Esophagus

passing through diaphragmatic septum (Fig. 18: di) at

left and ventral to pericardium, gradually broadening

in a gastric région (Fig. 22: st), ~l/3 whorl in length,

bearing branches to digestive gland. No clear stomach,

intestine, rectum nor anus.

Génital System. Male (Figs. 22, 23) Testis described

above (Fig. 13). Séminal vesicle (sv) thick, with 3-4

coils, becoming vas deferens very narrow short

distance before palliai cavity; 1/3 whorl after séminal

vesicle, vas deferens Crossing to palliai floor, running

on its right edge up to right side of nuchal région (Fig.

14: vd, 23: vg), with abrupt curve to left, reaching

pénis base; vas deferens becoming furrow (instead of

tube) in middle level of its palliai portion. Pénis

weakly longer than and —2/3 tentacle’s width,

originated from middle level of right tentacle, at short

distance from its base; pénis ~5 times longer than

wide, ~twice wider than thick; pénis furrow relatively

shallow, running along middle-dorsal région. Pénis tip

flattened, bluntly tapering, curved inwards dorsally,

forming stubby papilla (pp); pénis furrow widening in

base of curved tip.

Female (Fig. 20) Viscéral structures similar in

location and size to those of male. Palliai oviduct (ov)

relatively simple, entirely closed (tubular). Capsule

gland (cg) white, occupying entirely palliai oviduct,

except for short distance preceding female aperture

(ap). Female aperture flanked by thin walls, as

longitudinal slit, relatively simple, with small papilla

anterior to it.

Central nervous System (Figs. 24, 25) Nerve ring

located ventral to proboscis base (Figs. 18, 21: nr).

Each cérébral ganglion (ce) with ~3 times broader

than adjacent esophageal transverse section; oval,

cérébral commissure ~half of each ganglion length.

Right pleural ganglion indistinct from right cérébral

ganglion; left pleural ganglion with ~half size of left

cérébral ganglion, and located ventrally, very close to

it. Pair of pedal ganglia (pn) of similar size and shape

than cérébral ganglia. Statocysts (sy) with single

statolith. Supra- and subesophageal ganglion with

about same size as left pleural ganglion, located close

to nerve ring, with indistinct connective. Connectives

between three main ganglia very short, mostly

discernible in right side.

Measurements (in mm) MZSP 108341 $= 10.0 by

3.8; $= 9.5 by 3.0; 108271= 10.7 by 3.8 (apex

broken).

Figures 14-20. Scalenostoma subulatum anatomy

14. Head-foot, male, dorsal view; 15. Same, female right view; 16. Same, dorsal view; 17. Same, detail of

anterior région, ventral view; 18. Head and haemocoel, ventral view, foot and columellar muscle removed; 19.

Palliai cavity roof, transverse section in middle level of osphradium; 20. Same, ventral, inner whole view,

adjacent pericardial région also shown, transverse section artificially done in oviduct. Scales= 1 mm.

20

L. R. L. Simone

Novapex 15(1): 17-24, 10 mars 2015

21

L. R. L. Simone

Anatomical description of Scalenostoma subulatum

Distribution Still debatable, officially the species is

circumtropical, worldwide, but, as discussed below, it

is possible that actually there are several similar-

shaped species.

Habitat No detailed information about this on the

examined specimens. They were collected under rocky

bottoms, ~10 m depth, by scuba-diver. Species of the

genus Scalenostoma has been referred as living into

coral cavities (Chemnitz, 1795; Warén 1980), but this

has not been confirmed here, as corals are rare in

Trindade. However, possibly this species is not

parasitic on corals, but on some echinoderm (Warén,

Personal communication).

Material examined BRAZIL. Espirito Santo (J. B.

Mendonça col.); Ilha de Trindade, Orelhas Bay,

20°29’70.2”S, 29°20’32.9”W, MZSP 108271, 1 shell

(30.V.2012); Enseada do Meio, 20°29’32.3”S,

29°20’32.6”W, MZSP 108341, \S, 1$ (22.vi.2012).

DISCUSSION

Despite some anatomical information has been

available in the literature (Warén, 1980, 1983), as the

kind of operculum, acrembolic proboscis and lack of

radula, no anatomical description or illustration of

Scalenostoma subulatum has been so far published.

The foregut of S. lodderae (Petterd, 1884) is

schematically figured (Warén, 1980: 202, fig. 67),

showing some similarities with that described herein

(Fig. 21). The long and coiled-stored proboscis is

similar, however, S. lodderae has a glandular sheath in

anterior esophagus that is absent in S. subulatum. On

the other hand, S. subulatum has a distinct glandular

hump separating the anterior from middle esophagus

(Fig. 21: eg), which is absent in S. lodderae. If these

différences are indicative of spécifie or generic levels

is difficult to interpret in the présent juncture of

knowledge.

In the modification level for simplification to

parasitism, Scalenostoma subulatum appears to

possess an intermediary degree. It lacks radular

apparatus and odontophore, which are présent in some

more basal généra (Warén, 1983). It also lacks a clear

gastric area, as well as intestine, palliai rectum and

anus. These structures are présent at least in

Annulobalcis aurisflamma Simone & Martins (1995,

fig. 24), and their absence indicate that the animal

ingests only what it needs, lacking any excrétions.

Even the secretory System appears to be very simple

(Fig. 22), indicating no hard effort to eliminate toxins,

expected for cnidarian hunters. On the other hand, S.

subulatum does not hâve the high degree of

simplification of other eulimid généra (Warén, 1983),

which entirely lack digestive System and other organs.

Beyond the mid- and hindguts, there are other

structures that look somewhat simple if compared

with other caenogastropods, such as the male and

female génital Systems [e.g., short séminal vesicle

(Fig. 22: sv), lack of distinct prostate, lack of annexed

gland in palliai oviduct (Fig. 20)], and in the central

nervous System. In the former, the lack of distinct

right pleural ganglion is a noteworthy feature, which

possibly is fused with the right cérébral ganglion (Fig.

24). On the other hand, the complexity of the foot

appears to be a distinction of the genus or species. The

presence of a large propodial région (Figs. 15, 17),

with an enormous (for a caenogastropod) and single

pedal gland (pg) is remarkable. Besides, the current

opening of the pedal gland of a eulimid is a slit

between the propodium and mesopodium, its aperture

in the propodium tip looks exclusivity. Besides,

several small-sized eulimids also bear a posterior

pedal gland, which is absent in Scalenostoma.

Complex structures in the pénis are normally useful

for eulimid taxonomy. That of Scalenostoma

subulatum is, however, relatively simple, possessing

only a stubby and curved terminal papilla. However,

the presence of a well-developed male (Figs. 6-8) with

the same size and shell-shape of the female (Figs. 1-3)

precludes the possibility of the species to be a

protandrous hermaphrodite, in such the narrow, initial

phase could be masculine, and the wide, final phase

could be féminine (Warén, 1983). As the males and

females are same-sized and shaped, the indications are

that they are currently dioic, at least in that studied

région. However, based on the small sample, it is

prématuré to conclude anything in definitive in regard

to the species’ sexuality.

Comparing the shell shape of the examined specimens

(Figs 1-10), ail collected in a same place, it is possible

to show some small distinctions, but they appear to

hâve a same general plan. This does not occur if the

comparisons extend to supposed conspecific

specimens from other distant régions (e.g., Warén,

1980: 201). As nothing beyond the shell has been

known, it is a quite possible that actually those

specimens belong to distinct species. The présent

paper brings the anatomical description at least from

specimens from middle south Atlantic Océan. The

expectations are for the paper being used for further

comparisons, in such additional anatomical

différences can appear.

Figures 21-25. Scalenostoma subulatum anatomy

21. Foregut, ventral view, anterior structures of head-foot also shown, anterior région as in situ, remaining

régions mostly deflected; 22. Viscéral mass, mostly ventral view, posterior région of palliai cavity also shown,

floor of palliai cavity still connected and deflected to left, ventral wall of pericardium removed; 23. Pénis région,

dorsal view, topology of adjacent structures of head also shown; 24. Nerve ring, dorsal view, topology of

esophagus also shown; 25. Same, ventral view. Scales= 0.5 mm.

22

L. R. L. Simone

Novapex 15(1): 17-24, 10 mars 2015

I

23

L. R. L. Simone

Anatomical description of Scalenostoma subulatum

Acknowledgments

A spécial thank to Joël B. Mendonça for the collected

specimens. To Anders Warén for comments on the

paper and study. This study was supported by a

fédéral grand of CNPq, process 557166/2009-8, and

by Brazilian Navy, for the provision for the

expéditions.

REFERENCES

Broderip WJ IN Sowerby GB 1832. [New species of

Mollusca and Conchifera collected by Mr.

Cuming]. Proceedings of the Committee of

Science and Correspondence of the Zoological

Society of London 2: 50-61 .

Chemnitz JH 1795 Neues systematisches Conclylien-

Cabinet. Kaspischen Buchhandlung. Nürnberg, 11.

Rios EC 2009 Compendium of Brazilian sea shells.

Universidade Fédéral do Rio Grande. Rio Grande,

668 pp.

Rosenberg G 2011 Malacolog Version 4.1.1. A

Database of Western Atlantic Marine Mollusca.

Philadelphia [website http://www.malacolog.org],

Simone LRL. & Martins CM 1995 Annulobalcis

aurisflamma, a new species of Eulimidae

(Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) parasitic on a crinoid

from Brazil. Journal of Conchology 35: 223-235.

Vokes HE & Vokes EH 1983 Distribution of shallow-

water marine Mollusca, Yucatan Peninsula,

Mexico. Middle American Research Institute.

Tulane University. New Orléans. Publication 54:

1-183.

Warén A 1980 Révision of the généra Thyca, Stylifer,

Scalenostoma, Mucronaia and Echineulima

(Mollusca, Prosobranchia, Eulimidae). Zoologica

Scripta 9: 187-210.

Warén A 1983 A generic révision to the family

Eulimidae. Journal of Molluscan Studies suppl. 13:

1-96.

Warmke GL & Abbott RT 1961 Caribbean seashells.

Dover Publication, Inc. New York, 348pp.

24

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 15(1): 25-27, 10 mars 2015

Nassaria vermeiji (Gastropoda: Buccinidae), a new species from Guam

Koen FRAUSSEN

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot, Belgium

koen .fraussen @ sky net .be

Peter STAHLSCHMIDT

Institute for Environmental Sciences, Universitât Koblenz-Landau

Fortstrasse 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany

stahlschmidt@uni-landau .de

KEY-WORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Buccinidae, Nassaria , Micronesia, Guam, new taxon.

ABSTRACT. Nassaria vermeiji sp. nov. is described from Guam and compared to N. miriamae

(Dell, 1967) from Kermadec Ridge.

INTRODUCTION

The genus Nassaria Link, 1807 comprises a large

number of species living in moderately deep to deep-

water in the Indo-West Pacific. Many species hâve

élégant and attractively coloured and pattemed shells.

In the présent paper we describe Nassaria vermeiji as

new to science, hereby enlarging the range of the

genus to Micronesia. An oceanic Nassaria species was

previously only known by N. miriamae (Dell, 1967)

from Kermadec Ridge.

Abbreviations

Depositories

GV: collection Geerat Vermeij, USA.

HK: collection Hugo Kool, Netherlands.

KF: collection Koen Fraussen, Belgium.

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France.

NMNZ: Muséum of New Zealand Te Papa

Tongarewa, Wellington.

PS: collection Peter Stahlschmidt, Germany.

RS: collection Richard Salisbury, USA.

Other abbreviations

dd: empty shell.

lv: live collected specimen.

SYSTEMATICS

Family BUCCINIDAE Rafinesque, 1815

Genus Nassaria Link, 1807

Nassaria Link (1807: 123), type species by

subséquent désignation (Eames, 1952): Nassaria

lyrata Link, 1807, a junior synonym of Neptunea

pusilla Rôding, 1798.

Remarks. The genus and its systematic placement is

under révision. Listing synonyms for Nassaria and

discussing its placement in the Buccinidae is beyond

the scope of the présent paper.

Nassaria vermeiji sp. nov.

Figs 1-10

Holotype, 29.0 mm, Guam, Agana Bay, in fish traps,

1800 feet (about 550 m), 13/3/1975. MNHN IM-2000-

27910.

Paratypes 1-2, 26.6-28.0 mm, same locality, RS.

Paratype 3, 27.4 mm, same locality, KF-5631.

Paratype 4, 27.7 mm, same locality, PS.

Paratype 5, 24.5 mm, Guam, off Oca Point, in shrimp

traps, 1200 feet (about 360 m), GV.

Paratype 6, 21.6 mm, juvénile, same locality, KF-

7339.

Paratype 7, 29.3 mm, Guam, deep water, KF-5681 .

Paratype 8, 35.4 mm, Northern Mariana Islands,

Esmeralde Bank, by scuba divers, HK.

Type locality. Guam, Agana Bay, in fish traps, 550 m.

Material examined. Guam, Agana Bay, in fish trap,

about 550 m, 5 lv; off Oca Point, about 360 m, in

shrimp traps, 2 lv (1 jv); “deep water”, 1 lv.

Northern Mariana Islands, Esmeralde Bank, shallow

water, 1 dd, HK.

Range. At présent only known from Micronesia: off

Guam and from Esmeralde Bank (Mariana Islands).

Description. Shell medium for the genus (up to 35

mm), thin but solid, slender, fusiform with high spire

and constricted base. Teleoconch with 7 1/4 convex

whorls. Sculpture rather reticulate, sharp, axial

sculpture dominant on ail whorls. Colour pale

yellowish; with 2 brown spiral bands situated

subsuturally and suprasuturally; with fine, interrupted,

dark brown spiral Unes on top of spiral cords, axial

ribs white. Suprasutural cord being broad peripheral

25

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Nassaria vernie iji sp. nov.

band on body whorl. Base with paler band, siphonal

canal darker.

Protoconch consisting of 1 1/2 glossy whorls, last Vi

whorl with 2 spiral cords, crossed by fine axial riblets.

Transition to teleoconch indistinct, marked by

appearance of axial teleoconch sculpture.

Teleoconch beginning with 3 fine spiral cords,

subsutural one finer, interspaces narrow. Second

whorl with 1 secondary spiral cord appearing in each

spiral interspace; an additional fine, subsutural spiral

cord appearing. Fourth whorl with 4 sharp spiral

cords, including 2 finer subsutural; interspaces with 1

or 3 secondary spiral cords, middle cord stronger. This

cord gradually growing in strength along third whorl.

Antepenultimate and penultimate whorls with 8 or 9

spiral cords, altemating sharp and finer; interspaces

broad, with 1 fine secondary spiral cord. Body whorl

with about 24 such spiral cords of which 4 or 5 on

siphonal canal.

First 2 upper spire whorls with 1 1 rather sharp axial

ribs; interspaces rather narrow. Third whorl with 12,

fourth with 13 such axial ribs, interspaces slightly

broader. Penultimate whorl with 12, body whorl with

10 axial ribs including prelabral varix. Axial ribs

running from just below suture, separated from

preceeding whorl by narrow, fiat subsutural band, to

abapical suture. Axial ribs moderately angulate above

abapical suture forming suprasutural canaliculation.

Spiral interspaces on ail whorls crossed by fine

incrémental Unes. Ail axials of equal strength without

stronger varices. Prelabral varix separated from

penultimate whorl by forming a shallow, narrow

notch.

Aperture of medium size, round. Outer lip thick; edge

sharp, glossy; with about 12 small, internai knobs.

Columella gently curved; pariétal with 3 cords

formed by sculpture of underlaying whorl; callus thin,

adhèrent to shell, with some brown streaks according

to pattern of underlaying whorl. Siphonal canal short,

narrow but open. Aperture and siphonal canal together

slightly more than 2/5 of total shell length.

Periostracum (paratype 6, juvénile) velvety, consisting

of fine axial lamellae.

Comparison. Nassaria vermeiji sp. nov. is

characterized by the absence of axial varices, the low

number of axial ribs along the body whorl and by the

rather sharp reticulate sculpture but without forming

spiny knobs where spiral and axial sculpture are

Crossing.

The specimen from Esmeralde Bank differs by the

slightly higher number of axial ribs (14 on the

penultimate whorl instead of 12), the axials are more

pronounced resulting in an accentuated subsutural

canal above the axial ribs and by the slightly larger

size. The fifth remaining whorl of this specimen,

however, looks more similar the penultimate whorl of

the holotype.

Nassaria miriamae (Dell, 1967) (type locality: AUZ

114, off Curtis Island, Kermadec Islands, near

30°26’S, 178°15’W, deeper as 500 fms [914 m]) is

similar in sculpture but differs by the higher spire, the

higher number of whorls, the more convex whorls, the

reddish-brown colour without distinct pattemed bands

and the larger adult size.

Etymology. Nassaria vermeiji sp. nov. is named to

honour Geerat Vermeij (USA) for the many years of

friendship and for his incomparable knowledge of

molluscan évolution.

Acknowledgments

We are grateful to Geerat Vermeij (USA) to bring this

species under our attention, to Richard Salisbury

(USA) and Hugo Kool for procuring additional

material for study and to Roland Houart (Belgium) for

reading and correcting the manuscript.

REFERENCES

Cernohorsky, W. O. 1981 . The family Buccinidae.

Part 1: The Généra Nassaria, Trajana and

Ne o ter on. In: Abbott, R. T., Monographs of

Marine Mollusca. Taxonomie Révisions of the

Living and Tertiary Marine Mollusca of the World.

No. 2. American Malacologists, Inc. Florida.

Dell, R. K. 1967. Some Mollusca from deep water to

the North of New Zealand, collected by the Tui,

1962. Records ofthe Dominion Muséum, 5(25):

305-315.

Link, H. F. 1807. Beschreibung der Naturalien-

Sammlung der Universitat zu Rostock, 3: 101-165.

Figures 1-11

1-10. Nassaria vermeiji sp. nov.

1-3. Holotype, 29.0 mm, Pacific, Guam, Agana Bay, in fish traps, 1800 feet (about 550 m), MNHN IM-

2000-27910.

4-5. Paratype 2, 28.0 mm, same locality, RS.

6-9. Paratype 5, 24.5 mm, Guam, off Oca Point, in schrimp tramps, 1200 feet (about 360 m), GV.

10. Paratype 8, 35.4 mm, Northern Mariana Islands, Esmeralde Bank, HK.

11. Nassaria miriamae (Dell, 1967), 44.5 mm, holotype, AUZ 1 14, off Curtis Island, Kermadec Islands,

near 30°26’S, 178°15’W, deeper as 500 ftms, in NMNZ- M. 02 1300 (photo CC BY-NC-ND licence).

26

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 15(1): 25-27, 10 mars 2015

27

■

*

• • •

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Novapex 15(1): 29-3 1,10 mars 20 1 5

Melanella levantina (Oliverio, Buzzurro & Villa, 1994) (Gastropoda,

Eulimidae) sur Holothuria (Rowethuria) poli Delle Chiaje, 1824

à Bozcaada (Mer Egée - Turquie)

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE

Avenue Den Doom, 5 - B - 1 180 Bruxelles

christiane .delongueville @ skynet .be

Roland SCAILLET

Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63 - B - 1 140 Bruxelles

scaillet .roland @ skynet .be

MOTS-CLEFS. Eulimidae, Melanella levantina, Holothuriidae, Holothuria poli, Association,

Bozcaada

KEYWORDS. Eulimidae, Melanella levantina, Holothuriidae, Holothuria poli, Association,

Bozcaada

RÉSUMÉ. Un spécimen d’ Holothuria poli Delle Chiaje, 1824 (Aspidochirotida - Holothuriidae) a

été collecté à Ayana Koyu (Bozcaada, Turquie) à 1,5 mètre de profondeur dans un environnement

de sable et de pierres. L’holothurie portait en surface du tégument un spécimen vivant d’un

gastéropode parasite (Eulimidae): Melanella levantina (Oliverio, Buzzurro & Villa, 1994). Cette

observation confirme le parasitisme de Melanella levantina sur le groupe des Aspidochirotida.

ABSTRACT. A specimen of Holothuria poli Delle Chiaje, 1824 (Aspidochirotida -

Holothuriidae) was collected in Ayana Koyu (Bozcaada, Turkey) at a depth of 1.5 meter in sandy

and rocky surroundings. The holothurian had on the surface of its tégument a living specimen of a

parasitic gastropod (Eulimidae): Melanella levantina (Oliverio, Buzzurro & Villa, 1994). This

observation confirms the parasitism of Melanella levantina in the Aspidochirotida group.

INTRODUCTION

Melanella levantina (Oliverio, Buzzurro & Villa,

1994) est un Eulimidae originellement décrit comme

appartenant au genre Vitreolina, holotype récolté à

Agia Napa (Chypre). Un des paratypes a été trouvé

vivant sur l’oursin Centrostephanus longispinus

(Philippi, 1845) à Kaç (Province d’Antalya, Turquie),

les autres provenaient de sables bioclastiques collectés

en Grèce (Faliraki, île de Rhodes) et en Turquie

(Turgutreis, province de Mugla) (Oliverio et al. 1994).

Campani & Prkié (2009), dans leur révision de

Melanella stalioi (Brusina, 1869), ont établi que, dans

l’Atlas des coquilles marines de Méditerranée (vol. 3)

de Giannuzzi-Savelli et al. (1999), les illustrations

attribuées à cette espèce (Kaç, Turquie et Elounda,

Crète) devaient être rapportées à Vitreolina levantina.

Par ailleurs, les mêmes auteurs réassignent

provisoirement ces spécimens au genre Melanella

Bowdich, 1822 et complètent leur travail par la

représentation de nouveaux individus provenant de

l’île de Bozcaada (Mer Egée - Turquie). Différents

spécimens conservés au National History Muséum de

Rotterdam (www.nmr-pics.nl/index.htm) proviennent

également d’une île de Mer Egée (Astypalea, Grèce)

(Fig. 1).

Holothuria poli Delle Chiaje, 1824 est une

holothurie (Aspidochirotida - Holothuriidae) assez

commune en Méditerranée. Elle est littorale et

affectionne les eaux de surface jusqu’à une vingtaine

de mètres de profondeur. L’animal secrète un mucus

qui lui permet de rester couvert de sédiments, de

fragments d’algues ou de phanérogames. De taille

moyenne (jusqu’à 20 cm de long et 4 à 5 cm de large),

cet échinoderme se caractérise par un tégument épais,

coriace et rugueux. L’animal est de couleur foncée,

allant jusqu’au noir, moucheté de blanc. La face

dorsale porte des papilles bien visibles dont les

extrémités sont plus claires. La face ventrale est

couverte de podia blancs répartis uniformément sans

présenter d’arrangements réguliers (Kœhler 1921)

(Didierlaurent et al. 2014) (Fig. 2).

RÉCOLTES PERSONNELLES

En juin 2014, une holothurie portant en surface du

tégument un Eulimidae a été collectée à Ayana Koyu

(île de Bozcaada, Turquie) et préservée dans l’alcool.

Le gastéropode était fixé sur la surface dorsale de

l’holothurie. L’examen des sclérites microscopiques

inclus dans la peau (baguettes, corbeilles et plaques

ovalaires à nodules) a permis l’identification précise

de l’échinoderme: Holothuria poli Delle Chiaje, 1824.

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

Melanella levantina à Bozcaada.

L’holothurie a été récoltée à 1,5 mètre de profondeur,

dans un environnement de sable et de pierres.

Le gastéropode parasite fixé en surface du

tégument de l’holothurie a été identifié comme

appartenant à l’espèce Melanella levantina (Oliverio,

Buzzurro & Villa, 1994) (Figs 5 à 7).

Lors de la capture de l’échinoderme, le

gastéropode s’est détaché de son hôte dans le sac de

prélèvement mais n’a pas été perdu, ce qui a permis

plus tard de le photographier encore mobile sur un

substrat solide, à savoir un petit galet (Figs. 3 et 4).

Fig. 1. Distribution de Melanella levantina (1)

Bozcaada - (2) Turgutreis - (3) Astypalea - (4)

Elounda - (5) Faliraki - (6) Kaç - (7) Agia Napa

DISCUSSION

Différentes espèces du genre Melanella Bowdich,

1822 sont des parasites internes ou externes

d’holothuries (Warén, 1983). Il est intéressant de

mentionner que Melanella levantina avait

précédemment été trouvé vivant sur un oursin,

Centrostephanus longispinus (Philippi, 1845) et que

cette fois, plus conformément aux habitudes des

représentants du genre Melanella, Melanella levantina

a été récolté à Bozcaada sur une holothurie,

Holothuria poli.

CONCLUSIONS

La collecte de Melanella levantina à Bozcaada sur

Holothuria poli établit de manière formelle le lien

entre ce gastéropode et cet échinoderme de la famille

des Holothuriidae. L’unicité de l’observation ne

permet pas d’affirmer que cette relation « hôte -

parasite » soit limitée à la seule Holothuria poli, elle

apporte cependant une information complémentaire

dans le cadre de l’association « Eulimidae /

échinodermes » en Méditerranée.

REMERCIEMENTS

Nous remercions le Dr. Yves Samyn, du Service

Scientifique du Patrimoine - Section Invertébrés

Récents de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique - pour l’aide apportée à l’identification de

Holothuria poli.

RÉFÉRENCES

Campani, E. & Prkié, J. 2009. On Melanella stalioi

(Brusina, 1869) (Gastropoda: Eulimidae). Iberus;

27(2): 77-83.

Didierlaurent, S., André, F. & Francour P. in Doris,

31/1/2014: Holothuria (Roweothuria) polii Delle

Chiaje, 1824,

http :/ / doris .ffessnx .fr/ fiche ,2asp ? fiche numéro =1 9

55

Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., Pusateri, F., Palmeri, A. &

Ebreo, C. 1999. Atlante delle conchiglie marine

del Mediterraneo . Vol 3 (Caenogastropoda parte

2: Ptenoglossa) Evolver srl. Roma, 127 p.

Oliverio, M., Buzzurro, G. & Villa, R. 1994. A New

Eulimid Gastropod from the Eastem

Mediterranean Sea (Caenogastropoda,

Ptenoglossa). Bollettino Malacologico; 30(5-9):

211-215.

Kœhler, R. 1921. Faune de France - 1 . Echinodermes.

Librairie de la Faculté des Sciences (Paris) 210 p -

153 figures.

Warén, A. 1983. A Generic Révision of the Family

Eulimidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Journal of

Molluscan Studies ; 49 (supplément 13) : 1 -96.

Figures 2-7

Fig. 2 : Holothuria poli Delle Chiaje, 1824 - Ile de Bozcaada (Turquie). Figs 3-4: Melanella levantina vivant,

sur place. Figs 5-7: Melanella levantina (Oliverio, Buzzurro & Villa, 1994) - Ile de Bozcaada (Turquie) 3,7 x 1 ,8

30

C. DELONGUEVILLE & R. SCAILLET

NOVAPEX 15(1): 29-31 , 10 mars 2015

31

-•

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n’est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages imprimées en double interligne est

gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de

contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique

publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de

papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s)

auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le

texte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy ofbiology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Source Internet:

Auteur(s) 2007. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www.... (date d'accès).

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final

souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies

sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format PSD (Photoshop) BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent

contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit.

Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une planche ou/et dans le texte, TOUTES les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) ET PAS Fig IA, IB, IC, NI

planche 1, Fig. 1...

L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs

planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les

décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous

forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été

communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est

membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant.

Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs.

Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Belge de Malacologie, M. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique

ou par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages is free of charge. Beyond 12,

every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues.

Suppléments are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for suppléments (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previously at the

address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Muséum or scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the International Code ofZoological Nomenclature (Fourth édition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4.

Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in

English. Generic and (sub)specific names hâve to be typed in Mes. Référencés in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell,

1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out.

Référencés, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy ofbiology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Internet resou rces.

Author(s) 2007. Title of the website or database, publisher name and locatiuon (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www.... (date of access).

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), adequatly mounted. Colour work

can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program.

They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. A printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript.

If more than one figure is included in a plate or/and in the text, ALL figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) NOT Fig IA, IB, IC, NOR plate 1, Fig. 1 ...

Inclusion of colour plates has to be approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and

charges.

Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The

comments will be communicated to authors, who will considerthem. A diskette containing the corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in

Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictly follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).

Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the Society.

Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost.

For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are always to be paid by authors.

Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

or by e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

I

NOVAPEX/SOCIETE

(suite)

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

N9VAPEX

/ S*cièCC

_ Prochaines activités de la SBM _

Claude VILVENS

Lieu de réunion : A partir de 14h, à notre local habituel :

Salle "Memling" (1er étage - ascenseur) - Rue de Genève, 470b - Schaerbeek (Bruxelles)

SAMEDI 25 AVRIL 2015

Tout le monde : La journée du freak.

Les coquilles "hors-norme", ou encore "insolites" ou encore "anormales" ou même "phénomènes", bref, pour parler

comme tout le monde : les freaks. Ces coquilles parfois très étranges attirent beaucoup d'entre nous par leur aspect

inhabituel. Le but de cette réunion est de réunir le maximum de coquilles freaks appartenant à toutes les familles

possibles afin que tous les membres présents en profitent et, peut-être, les photographient pour les immortaliser.

Donc, à vos collections pour les retrouver !

SAMEDI 23 MAI 2015

Tout le monde : L'excursion de printemps de la SBM.

Avec le beau temps revient l'envie d'aller sur le terrain ;-) (air connu !). Nous envisageons de prospecter dans la région

de la Haute Meuse, dans quelques zones à haute valeur de biodiversité locale. Cette balade malaco sera aussi l'occasion

de nous remettre en tête nos chers escargots dont nous avons été privés durant l'hiver.

Durée de l'excursion : la matinée (rendez-vous à 9h30 - fin vers 12h30).

Comme d'habitude, les dernières informations seront disponibles sur notre site Internet (http://www.societe-belge-de-

malacologie.be/) ou auprès de Claude (vilvens.claude@skynet.be) et d'Etienne Meuleman (e.meuleman@skynet.be).

Comme d'habitude aussi, il convient de prévoir d'emporter sa bonne humeur, un guide de détermination ... et sans doute

aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (en principe, il fera doux et ensoleillé, mais bon ;-) ...).

SAMEDI 13 JUIN 2015

Tout le monde : Le quiz : le grand jeu des coquillages

Vous l'attendiez ? Vous l'espériez ? Alors, oui, le voici !

Avant les grandes vacances, nous vous proposons à nouveau le quiz malacologique !

La formule a remporté beaucoup de succès lors de ses précédentes éditions, au point d'ee devenir une tradition pour fêter le

début de l'été. Et on gagnera encore une fois quelque chose : mais oui, des coquilles bien sûr ©

Un joyeux après-midi avant les grandes vacances !

Réservez déjà dans vos agendas le 5/9/2015 (réunion de rentrée) et le 26/9/2015 (excursion).

Pour les informations de dernière minute (notamment des modifications de l'agenda prévu) :

Sur Internet :

http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/

2

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM

Rédacteurs en chef : Claude Vilvens & Etienne Meuleman

Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © !

Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaction, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-))

souhaité de respecter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés :

♦ document MS-Word (pour PC Windows);

♦ police de caractères Times New Roman;

♦ texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12;

♦ interligne simple;

♦ toutes les marges à 2,5 cm;

♦ document en une seule section;

♦ pas de mode colonne;

♦ photos en version électronique JPG ou PNG.

ainsi que les modèles de titres des différentes rubriques.

Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avec en-tête pour

cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou

e.meuleman@skynet.be).

Chers lecteurs, chers annonceurs : pour placer votre publicité dans Novapex/Société, il suffit de

1) verser le montant correspondant au format souhaité sur le compte

BE61 3630 8317 5217 / BIC: BBRUBEBB de la SBM,

c/o M. Marc Alexandre, Trésorier, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret,

selon les tarifs suivants :

prix sans la cotisation SBM :

2) faire parvenir aux rédacteurs en chefs (vilvens.claudefaiskynet.be ou e.meulemanfa skvnet.be) la publicité à insérer

exclusivement au format jpg.

La publication débutera avec le numéro de Novapex/Société suivant la date de paiement. _

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

3

Visite de la SBM à la collection Dautzenberg

Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique

(8 novembre 2014)

Roland SCAILLET

En tant que passionnés de la malacologie, les

membres de la SBM se devaient d’effectuer

ensemble un pélérinage dans un lieu

mythique, le conservatoire de l’Institut Royal

des Sciences Naurelles de Belgique (1) qui

héberge à Bruxelles la collection et la

bibliothèque du conchyliologiste belge,

Philippe Dautzenberg (1849 - 1935).

Yves Samyn accompagné de Brigitte Segers,

tous deux représentants du Service

Scientifique du Patrimoine - Section

Invertébrés Récents de l’IRSNB, nous ont

ouvert les portes de ce joyau de la muséologie

belge.

Certains d’entre nous y avaient déjà pénétré en tant qu’associés de recherche auprès de

l’Institut, mais pour d’autres ce fut la première visite, et un émerveillement garanti face à

un petit labyrinthe de couloirs, meublés les uns de fichiers, les autres de rayonnages de

livres rares et d’autres encore de tiroirs du sol au plafond.

Nul n’est besoin de rappeler qui est Philippe Dautzenberg, d’autres l’ont fait avant nous

d’une manière fort complète. Ralf Duchamps, Président honoraire de la SBM, s’y était

attelé depuis bien longtemps. Les articles qu’il a rédigés font autorité en ce domaine et

nous vous invitons à les parcourir pour mieux connaître la vie et l’œuvre de ce précurseur

de la malacologie belge.

Philippe Dautzenberg 1849 - 1935

Yves Samyn avait rassemblé à notre

intention de nombreuses informations

présentées en un PPT très didactique.

Celui-ci a d’abord couvert l’histoire de

l’IRSNB ainsi que les missions

scientifiques et éducatives assignées à

l’Institut. Après avoir narré la vie

passionnée et passionnante de Philippe

Dautzenberg, il s’est attelé à décrire les

points forts et faibles de cette

collection exceptionnelle dont le

Muséum s’enorgueillit d’être le

dépositaire.

4

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

Points forts de la collection Dautzenberg

- Sa taille : elle rassemble quelques 300.000 lots de mollusques regroupant environ 4,5 millions d’exemplaires.

- La nature multiple de sa composition : mollusques marins, dulçaquicoles, terrestres et fossiles.

- Sa richesse en taxa et en types dont certains restent encore à localiser dans les tiroirs.

- Sa couverture géographique très large et non limitée au territoire belge.

- Une alpha-taxonomie de qualité, bien que presque uniquement basée sur la conchyliologie.

- Des notes manuscrites de terrain de valeur écologique et éthologique.

- Une bibliothèque impressionnante (près de 8.000 titres dont des séries complètes jusque 1935).

- De la correspondance personnelle, des collections d’autographes et des archives de qualité.

- Des spécimens de qualité, autant en nombre d’individus qu’en nombre de provenances.

- Des étiquettes rédigées avec rigueur.

La collection a aussi ses points faibles, mais il faut les relativiser en tenant compte de l’époque à laquelle elle a été

constituée : absence de béta et de gamma taxonomie, peu de recherches anatomiques ou biologiques, peu d’intérêt pour

la théorie de l’évolution, récoltes personnelles (famille et collaborateurs) mais aussi achats et dons, peu de participations

à des expéditions internationales et enfin attitude de « splitter ».

Après l’exposé, place fut donnée à la visite du conservatoire. Celle-ci révéla la pertinence de l’exposé du Dr Samyn, car

chacun put objectiver par lui-même la justesse des points forts de la collection qui venaient d’être énumérés.

- Tiroirs garnis des spécimens accumulés par Philipe Dautzenberg tout au long de sa vie en grande partie dédiée à la

collecte, l’étude et la description d’espèces nouvelles de mollusques (1895 nouveaux taxa).

- Bacs de fiches rangées en classement alphabétique et zoogéographique dont on doit la rédaction au premier curateur

de la collection lors de son rapatriement dans les locaux de l’IRSNB en 1935.

- Bibliothèque garnie de livres rares à très rares, des classiques de la malacologie, des annales, des notes manuscrites et

des documents autographes.

- Photographies d’époque qui nous rapprochent de l’homme remarquable qu’était Philippe Dautzenberg. La collection

et la bibliothèque furent acquises par l’IRSNB afin qu’elles puissent servir au développement de la malacologie et à

l’éducation des personnes intéressées par cette science.

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

5

Après plus d’une heure de visite, extinction

des feux, fermeture des portes de la

bibliothèque et du conservatoire. Cela ne

veut pas dire que la collection retourne dans

l’oubli au fond d’un sombre local de musée.

Cette collection est toujours vivante et

constamment entretenue par son actuel

curateur, le Dr Yves Samyn près de 80 ans

après son installation dans les locaux de

l’IRSNB. Des spécimens choisis montent et

descendent les étages de l’Institut pour

rejoindre les locaux de recherche dans

lesquels scientifiques et attachés de

recherche les utilisent à des fins

comparatives et d’identification.

Le groupe de la SBM a également eu accès à l’un des conservatoires « liquides » du Muséum dans lequel des spécimens

de mollusques, coquilles et animaux réunis, reposent dans des bocaux de formol ou d'alcool. Certains impressionnent

par leur taille, d’autre par le nombre de spécimens qu’ils contiennent, des plus petits aux plus grands. Cette collection,

réunie cette fois par les collaborateurs du Muséum, a une valeur inestimable pour servir à des études anatomiques ou

moléculaires comparatives d’ADN et à l’éducation (si d’aventure ils devaient rejoindre les vitrines destinées au grand

public).

Remerciements à l’équipe du

Muséum et aux membres de la

SBM pour leur présence : Marc

Alexandre, Didier Bertin,

Yvonne Butaye, Christiane

Delongueville (CD), Roland

Houart (RH), Steve Hubrecht,

Annie Langleit, Rony Maes,

Nicole Scaillet (NS), Roland

Scaillet et Claude Vilvens et

pour le crédit photographique

(CD - RH et NS).

Bibliographie non exhaustive

Duchanips R. 1999. Philippe DAUTZENBERG et son temps - Apex; n° hors série 31-12-1999: 45p.

6

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

L'écho des réunions

Roland SCAILLET et Christiane DELONGUEVILLE

Réunion du 13 décembre 2014 (RS & CD) -> Islande - terre et mer vivantes

L’Islande, mythique Thulé, sporadiquement habitée par quelques moines

irlandais au 8cme siècle, puis colonisée par les Vikings norvégiens au 9eme siècle

est située à la limite inférieure du cercle polaire arctique. Terre de glace

(Iceland) aux longues nuits d’hiver mais avec des températures rarement sous les

-5° C (sauf dans les terres de l’intérieur) qui grâce au Gulf Stream échappe aux

rigueurs des courants polaires arctiques. Au printemps l’île connaît le renouveau

de la flore et en été, bénéficie d’un climat océanique doux et tempéré qui voit le

retour des oiseaux migrateurs. De nombreux mammifères marins sont présents

autour de ses côtes.

L’île est récente, elle est née voici quelques 20 millions d’années, résultat d’une

activité volcanique intense sur le nord de la dorsale médio-atlantique. L’Islande c’est donc, encore aujourd’hui, une

terre de feu en proie aux caprices de la croûte

terrestre qui à cet endroit éloignent, en moyenne de

2 cm par an, la plaque tectonique américaine de la

plaque tectonique européenne. Ces mouvements

ouvrent des failles dans lesquelles les laves situées

sous le point chaud islandais sont à l’origine

d’éruptions volcaniques, comme celle actuellement

en court sur le site de Holuhraun à l’est du

Bardarbunga, volcan situé sous le plus grand glacier

islandais le Vatnajôkull. Une fissure longue de deux

km, s’est ouverte à l’Est du glacier, en dehors de la

glace. Depuis plus de 4 mois, la lave jaillit de

manière ininterrompue par des fontaines de parfois

130 mètres de haut, s’écoule sur une surface de plus

de 75 km2 et exhale journellement des milliers de

tonnes de dioxyde de soufre dans une région

heureusement inhabitée, mais qui au gré des vents hivernaux polluent régulièrement toutes les zones côtières peuplées

de l’île.

Durant les mois d’été, le monde aviaire, regorge d’espèces limicoles et marines. Les bergeronnettes, chevaliers

gambettes, pluviers dorés et cygnes chanteurs côtoient les huîtriers pies, sternes arctiques, macareux moines, eiders et

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

7

fulmars, mouettes tridactyles et cormorans huppés. Aux larges de côtes se rencontrent les plus gros cétacés de la

planète, baleines bleues, baleines à bosses, cachalots ou encore petits rorquals, orques et dauphins à bec blanc. Dans les

plaines de Elle gambadent les merveilleux chevaux islandais et les innombrables moutons. Dans de rares régions, le

renard arctique est présent ainsi que des visons américains, importés pour la production de fourrure puis échappés et

retournés depuis à l’état sauvage.

Le pays dispose de nombreux lieux voués à l’ouverture aux sciences de la

nature : le « Science and leaming center » de Sudurnes, où l’on peut entre

autres retrouver des souvenirs des expéditions arctiques et antarctiques du

Commandant Charcot, le « Natural History Muséum » de Kopavogur, qui

s’enorgueillit de posséder la plus grande collection de mollusques marins

d’Islande (environ 200 espèces).

Les documents permettant la détermination des coquilles d’Islande sont

nombreux. Les plus anciens traitent en fait des mollusques des régions

Scandinaves et arctiques, comme Mollusca Regionis Arcticae Norvegiae de

G. O Sars (1878) et «The Norwegian North-Atlantic Expédition 1876-1878

de H. Friele (1882). Ils renferment des dessins dont la précision égale et

parfois surpasse celle des photos. Les documents plus récents sont plus

complets comme « New and Little Known Molluscs ffom Iceland and

Scandinavia de A. Warén (1989-1991-1993-1996) et «Révision of the

North-East Atlantic Bathyal and Abyssal Molluscs » de Ph. Bouchet et A.

Warén (1980-1985-1986-1993). Enfin, pour ceux qui pratiquent l’islandais

il faut encore citer « Skeldyrafana Islands » d’I. Oskarsson (1982).

Passionnée par les mollusques marins islandais Christiane y a consacré 9

voyages de prospection étalés sur une période de 20 ans, il s’agit là

quasiment d’une visite bisannuelle de l’île. Cela lui a permis d’explorer toutes les pistes de récoltes : les plages à marée

basse, le glanage sur les quais des ports, l’examen du contenu de « bois » ou « d’os de cétacés » coulés, la visite aux

différentes usines liées aux produits de la mer, l’analyse du contenu stomacal de nombreux poissons, les dragages

effectués en mer dans les eaux peu profondes, les collectes de mollusques effectuées par les fileyeurs et celles réalisées

par les chalutiers plus au large de l’île et en eaux plus profondes. Tout cela conduit à une impressionnante collection de

près de 180 espèces et de plus de 5.000 spécimens. Sa passion pour la photo lui permet de disposer d’une très large

photothèque consacrée non seulement aux coquilles, mais aussi aux animaux vivants à quai ou in situ ou encore aux

méthodes de récolte.

Il y avait là de quoi faire un exposé très complet avec des illustrations de mollusques prélevés à faibles ou grandes

profondeurs, côtiers ou du grand large, communs, rares ou très rares.

8

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

Nos membres et invités, tous très attentifs

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

9

L’écho’quille

Compilation et commentaires de Johann DELCOURT

La Gastropodochorie existe et serait une alternative aux fourmis !

Dans les hêtraies d’Europe centrale, de nombreuses herbacées (violettes, mercuriales, alliaires, anémones, lamiers

jaunes, ...) montrent des adaptations à la dispersion des graines par les fourmis. De nombreuses plantes ont une

excroissance charnue attachée aux graines appelée élaïosome, et qui est riche en lipides et glucides. Ces élaïosomes

attirent les fourmis qui en nourrissent leurs larves. Elles transportent donc les graines complètes dans leur fourmilière.

Ce transport aide également à la dispersion (myrmécochorie) et la germination de ces graines. Hors, dans ces hêtraies

qui sont peu riches en fourmis, lorsqu’on exclue du milieu les gastéropodes, la dispersion des graines est moins efficace,

laissant supposer que ces mollusques pourraient également jouer un rôle. Les limaces se nourrissent aussi de ses

élaïosomes, et régulièrement avalent les graines entières. Les graines peuvent traverser l’ensemble du tube digestif et

être déféquées intactes. Le temps de transit moyen des graines dans le tube digestif d’ Arion a été estimé à 15h, temps

pendant lequel ces limaces ont été capables de se déplacer en moyenne de 4 m, et même à plus de 15m, laissant

présager du degré de dispersion possible de ces graines par endozoochorie. Il a aussi été constaté que les rongeurs

préfèrent beaucoup moins consommer des graines lorsqu’elles ont transitées par le tube digestif des limaces. Une

seconde étude a montré que cette gastropodochorie peut être réalisée par plusieurs espèces de limaces et d'escargots.

Elle montre aussi que le potentiel de dispersion dépend fortement de la taille des graines et de la taille du mollusque par

le biais de son comportement de consommation (choix et quantité de graines consommées).

Türke et al. (2010). Seed consumption and dispersai of ant-dispersed plants by slugs. Oecologia 163, 681-93.

Türke & Wisser (2013). Species, behaviour volume and body mass matter in gastropod seed feeding behaviour. PloS

One 8, e68788.

Une espèce invasive plus destructrice de graines que nos espèces natives

Arion vulgaris (=A. lusitanicus), connue en Belgique depuis 1973, est devenue une des espèces de limaces les plus

invasives en Europe. Récemment, on découvrait que les limaces et escargots jouent un rôle dans la dispersion des

graines par endozoochorie (voir news 6). En comparant avec trois de nos espèces natives ( Cepaea nemoralis, Hélix

pomatia et Arion rufus), H. pomatia s’est avérée le plus vorace sur les graines, suivit de l’espèce invasive. Entre les

espèces natives, aucune différence n’a été constatée sur le niveau de détérioration sur les graines et le taux de

germination après le passage dans le tube digestif. Par contre, chez A. vulgaris, la détérioration des graines est plus

importante, et le taux de germination est significativement réduit.

Blattman et al. (2013). Gastropod Seed Dispersai: An Invasive Slug Destroys Far More Seeds in Its Gut than Native

Gastropods. PLoS One 8, e75243.

Endozoochorie des lichens par les gastéropodes

Les lichens sont connus comme étant capables de disperser leurs propagules par le vent sur de très longues distances.

Les lichens constituent aussi une source alimentaire chez de nombreuses espèces de mollusques. Si les lichens peuvent

être affectés par cette consommation, une étude démontre qu’ils peuvent malgré tout y trouver un grand avantage. Des

chercheurs ont remis sur un milieu de culture des fèces d’escargots de 9 espèces européennes (7 espèces de clausilies,

Helicodonta obvulata et Ena monîana) préalablement nourris par des lichens des genres Phvscia et Lobaria. Ils

10

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

montrent que les thalles de lichens peuvent partiellement survivre au passage dans leur tube digestif. Le taux de

régénération des lichens varie entre 20 et 70 %, ce qui rend le mécanisme très pertinent. Ce taux varie selon les espèces

de mollusque, les meilleurs résultats étant observés chez H. obvulata et E. montana. Une relation entre la taille du

mollusque et le taux de régénération semble aussi se dessiner. Notre vision sur la dispersion des lichens en est donc

totalement modifiée : en effet, les mollusques pourraient jouer un rôle majeur dans une dispersion à courte distance. Les

fèces seraient dans ce cas directement déposées sur des sites favorables grâce aux déplacements des escargots, de

manière beaucoup plus probable que lors d’une dispersion par le vent. Ceci constitue aussi un cas très intéressant de

triple mutualisme gastéropode-champignon-algue, impliquant trois règnes différents !

Boch et al. (201 1). Lichen Endozoochory by Snails. PLoS One 6, e 18770.

Histoire naturelle de Balea (=AIinda) biplicata

5 ans d’élevage en laboratoire de Balea biplicata issus d’un population polonaise a permis à une équipe de chercheurs

d’accumuler une quantité d’informations intéressantes sur l’histoire naturelle de cette espèce, en particulier sur sa

croissance, sa maturation et sa reproduction. L’espèce se reproduit plus au printemps et en été, mais potentiellement

toute l’année. Aucune ponte n’est observée ; les individus ne se reproduisant uniquement que par ovoviviparité.

L’utérus peut contenir de 3 à 15 œufs ou embryons ; le nombre de juvéniles par portée varie de 1 à 8. B. biplicata

produit en un an entre 3 et 20 petits en 2 à 9 lots. La clausilie est adulte après 20 à 56 semaines par la formation

complète de la coquille (dont le clausilium). Elle devient mature sexuellement 5 à 6 mois après. La mortalité juvénile

varie de 16 à 60 % et augmente avec la densité d’individus. L’espérance de vie en laboratoire est de 4 à 6 ans pour les

adultes.

Maltz & Sulikowska-Drozd (2012). Life History of Alinda biplicata (Montagu, 1803) (Gastropoda: Pulmonata:

Clausiliidae) Based on Five-Year Laboratory Observations. Annales Zoologici 62, 789-807.

Balea (= Alinda) biplicata

Erratum : Echo’quille news 2 : « Cryptochromie de mollusques fossiles révélée par UV ». news 5 : « Cependant, T.

pisana et C. virgata peuvent marquer une préférence significative mais pas parfaite vers l’odeur de laitue s’ils ont été

déjà été conditionnés à celle-ci, mais pas

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

1 1

Quelques nouvelles publications

Roland SCAILLET & Claude VILVENS

Accrescimenti Tome VI

Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del Mediterraneo

par Maria Scaperrotta - Stefano Bartolini - Cesare Bogi

Avec la parution du sixième volume de la série « Accrescimenti - Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del

Mediterraneo » on se doit de le définir par les trois termes suivants:

Continuité

Qualité

Eclectisme

Continuité : c’est le sixième opus d’une série dont on attend avec impatience la

publication des volumes suivants. C’est dire combien on apprécie à chaque fois le

contenu de la dernière parution en date et combien on espère du contenu des volumes à

venir.

Qualité : à chaque parution, on reste impressionné par le talent du photographe et par

la justesse des techniques qu’il ou elle utilise pour obtenir des images aussi parlantes

et aussi nettes de spécimens microscopiques.

Eclectisme : un terme savant pour qualifier le choix des espèces illustrées dont la

juxtaposition des représentations finit par constituer tome après tome un ensemble à

chaque fois plus complet.

Avec les 124 espèces composant le volume VI, les auteurs arrivent ainsi à rassembler à

ce jour un total des 756 espèces réparties parmi cinq des six classes de mollusques portant coquille sous l’une ou l’autre

forme.

Manu Scaperrotta Stefano Bartolini Cesare Bogi

ACCRESCIMENTI

STADI DI Al'CRLSCIMLNTO

DEI MOLLUSCHI MARINI DLL MED1 J ERRANLO

SUgt» oI'kiumiIi of flic iiurmc rnulluv.» olflx. Mcxlilcmmcau Sca

Volume VI

On appréciera tout particulièrement la place faite à des familles « difficiles » comme celles des Cerithiopsidae,

Skeneidae ou encore Yoldiidae.

Atlante delle conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo - Vol V

Atlas of the Mediterranean Seashells - vol V- (Heterobranchia)

par R. Giannuzzi-Savelli - F. Pusateri - P. Micali - I. Nofroni & S. Bartolini

Editeur : Danaus - Palermo - Italie - 2014

111 +91 nages

Prix : 80.00 EUR + port

On désespérait de voir la série des Atlas des coquilles marines de Méditerranée

s’être arrêtée en 2003 après la parution de quatre volumes sur les gastéropodes et d’un

sur les bivalves. Notre patience a été récompensée par la parution du cinquième tome

des gastéropodes entièrement consacré au groupe des hétérobranches. Une entreprise

particulièrement appréciée, car il est loin d’être facile de pouvoir identifier ces

mollusques dont la plupart sont de petite taille et qui diffèrent souvent par des

caractères ténus et difficiles à reconnaître.

De là l’intérêt de disposer de photographies précises et nettes des individus sous

plusieurs angles.

De là l’intérêt majeur d’ajouter, cette fois en annexe des planches, 91 pages de texte

bilingue Italien / Anglais reprenant les caractères spécifiques de chacune des espèces

illustrées.

Face à une entreprise aussi réussie on se prend à rêver : à quand un volume de cet Atlas

consacré aux Conoidea, quel boulot en perspective et surtout quel défi à relever...

L’avenir nous le dira.

Avis aux amateurs et bonne lecture.

ÜKcordo Giannuif i-Sovelli. rron<e«o PuiQfcri.

fatquolc Mitoli. tlolo Nofroni e Stefano Bartolini

•atlante

DELLE CONCHIGLIE MARINE

DEL MEDITERRANEO

ATLAS OF THE MEDITERRANEAN SEASHELLS

VOL. 5

(HETEROBRANCHIA)

Roland Scaillet

12

Nov apex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

La Mulette perlière

La grand-mère du ruisseau à truites

par Maria Scaperrotta - Stefano Bartolini - Cesare Bogi

La Hulotte n° 101

Ed. Passerage, Charleville-Mézières - 2014

44 pages, 1 12 dessins

Prix : 6.00 EUR + port

Ne vous fiez pas à cette couverture un peu Spartiate ! Bien sûr,

beaucoup de choses ont déjà été écrites à propos de la Moule perlière,

Margaritifera margaritifera (Linnaeus 1758). Mais ce nouveau

numéro de la Hulotte, consacré à la "Mamie Mulette, la grand-mère du

ruisseau à truites", présente le double intérêt de synthétiser les

informations au sujet de ce remarquable bivalve d'eau douce et de nous

en apprendre encore à s on sujet.

Ainsi, quelques faits à propos de "Mamie mulette" (comme

les auteurs l'ont surnommée) :

♦ elle peut vivre un siècle, voire même 150 ans (le record est de 190

ans pour une moule perlère de Sibérie);

♦ chaque année, une strie de plus s'ajoute à la surface des valves

(comme les cercles des troncs d'arbre)

♦ elle filtre en moyenne 50 1 d'eau par jour

♦ elle exige une eau courante extrêmement pure (même un ruisseau

d'eau minérale ne lui conviendrait pas !)

♦ la reproduction est possible si un individu même se trouve en

amont d'une femelle : les spermatozoïdes sont entraînés par le courant

pour féconder les ovules; mais si cette configuration mâle-femelle n'est

pas respectée, la moule se transforme en hermaphrodite et

s'autoféconde !

♦ mécanisme bien connu : les larves résultantes sont des glochidies

qui s'accrochent aux branchies des truites et des saumons (pas d'autres

espèces !)

♦ moins d'une moule sur 1000 contient effectivement une perle

♦ l'espèce est plus que menacée par la pollution (notamment) : ainsi, il n'y a plus en France qu'une dizaine de rivières

où l'on trouve encore de jeunes moules

♦ etc ...

, .. . o

L eau pasvu a travers les

branchies, où elle se tait

délester au passa#*» d'une V-/

partie de son oxygène

Des petits cils, alignés

comme des balayettes

toujours en mouvement,

récupèrent les particules

végétales et les envoient

vers le ba>.

Ceo n'est pas la langue de Mamie Mulette.

c'est son pied ! Un muscle hypcrcmtaud, (-L

plat cuiniiK! une haiW, mai*, qui jieut prendre

toute* sortes d'autres formes. Son principal

boulot : s'enfoncer dans le sable comme

un poteau et y reste» visse contre vents et

mjrcvv En « av de

dangrr Mamie Mu terre

■entre précipitamment

cette grande guibolle à

I intérieur de la coque

et s'enferme

à double tour grâce aux

& inusrlps f» et 1 1 .

Si elle a besoin de se déplacer - c’est rare -

elles.

sert encore de son pied

façon bien i elle :

voir page n

ta „

d eau tS*

par jour 1 . y

Les mieue* i

tout le systè

®de la Mou

compléter

? oesoul

Oo

9 est orna

En cas de

® muscles tr

alias *

adducteur*

O O

deux coqu*

® W Comme sur

Q un tapis roulani

6. musc

1 1 musc

Que

!•**■ petits débris

végétaux arrivent

jusqu à la bouche

rie la moule

O qui les avale.

Eh oui : chez la

Mulette, la bouche

... est située fout au

^ fond de la t ale. Cest

pan* que notre amie

s enteoe dans le

sable a /'cuver v. Elle

passe va vie rntièrr

la tétc en bas

oas !

Tüfa.s le

> poirier*

Entrée

Mamie Mulette boit la

rivière au goulot Comme

elle se tient assez souvent

face au courant, elle n'a

pas trop à sc fatiguer : l'eau

rentre toute seule, comme

dans une bouteille.

(12

L'eau purifiée est éjecté*

le haut, comme à travers

cheminée. Quand

repart dans la rivière, elle est débarrassée

neuf dixièmes de ses débris. Manne ,vvJe:

inventé la seule usine au nMindeoù l’r-au

propre en sortant qu'elle ne l'était en e-sre

Avec son style d’écriture habituel, c'est-à-dire

familier teinté d'humour, ce petit livret est absolument

indispensable pour les malacos mais aussi pour tout

naturaliste intéressé par la faune des eaux douces !

Voir aussi :

♦ Cohet, G. 2004. La moule perlière t les nayades de

France. Catiches Productions, Nohanent.

♦ Déom, P. 2012. L'escargot des haies. La Hulotte n°

97 et 98. Ed. Passerage, Charleville-Mézières.

Claude Vilvens

Novapex / Société 1 6( 1 ), 10 mars 20 1 5

13

Nous avons reçu

Etienne MEULEMAN

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE

(Belgique)

N°278, juillet-août 2014

•«Muire

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE

(Belgique)

N°279, septembre-octobre 2014

»»*«* ire

14

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

GLORIA MARIS

(Belgique néerlandophone)

Vol. 53, N°3, septembre 2014

CONTENTS:

Scientifïc contributions

1 . G. Verbinnen & F. Swinnen

A new Hemicycla (Gastropoda: Helicoidea: Helicidae) from La Gomera,

Canary Islands

2. F. Rubio & E. Rolàn

A first species of Crosseola (Prosobranchia, Crosseolidae) from the West

African coasts

3. E. Rolàn & M.F. Krisberg

A new species of Cerithiopsis probably endemic to Florida, USA

(Prosobranchia, Cerithiopsidae)

4. T. Van Den Neucker

De geruite rondmondhoren ( Pomatias elegans ) is nog steeds aanwezig in

het Dudenpark (Brussel)

5. A. Verhecken & G. Prelle

Additional data on Scalptia androyensis Verhecken & Bozzetti, 2006,

(Neogastropda, Cancellarioidea) from Madagascar

6. A. Dekkers

Description of Concilia herrmanni (Gastropoda: Mitridae), a new mitrid

species from the Philippines

Life of the society

-Activiteitenkalender / Future Activities

-Antwerp Shell Show 2014

-Verslag van de kasteelbarbecue (S. Debruyne)

-Publicity

XENOPHORA

(France)

N° 147, juillet-septembre 2014

4 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux

8 Rissoa parva (da Costa, 1778)

présence en Mer d'Alboran par

C. Delongueville et R. Scaillet

13 The affair of the new species in

Malacology par E. Rolàn et P. Ryall

16 Motif coloré résiduel préservé sur

des coquilles du genre Bullia de

l'Éocène moyen par J-M. Pacaud

& L. Cazes

23 Plongée avec les Nautiles par P. Larue

25 Strombidae de Nennom

par N. Laurenceau

30 Amalda sp. par G. Lhaumet

31 Conus gubernator f. leehmani

par D. Touitou

Maurice l'étoile et la clef de l'Océan

Indien par M. & J-P.Lacroix

49 Conidae décrits récemment par A. Robin

51 Reçu au Club par P. Bail

Informations et Echo...quillages

Supplément : Xenophora Taxonomy n°4

Novapex/ Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

15

XENOPHORA TAXQNOMY

(France)

N°4, avril 2014

Désignation of a neotype of Africonus maioensis

A. Monteiro, C. Afonso & G. Rosa

Description of a new species of Muricidae of the genus Homalocantha

from the Philippines

G. Granpoder & B. Garrigues

Etude du complexe Glabella denticulato (Link, 1807)

F. Boyer

Additions to the Cône Shell Faunas (Conidae and Conilithidae)

of the Cearaian and Bahian Subprovinces, Brazilian Molluscan Province

E. Petuch & R. Myers

SPIRULA

(Pays-Bas)

N° 398, mai-juin 2014

Diverse bronnen Excursies en malacologische agenda Nederland . 65

A.Boesveld, S. van Leeuwen, De verspreiding van drie slakken van de Habitatrichtlijn in

A. Gmelig Meyling & J. de Boer Nederland . 67

H. K. Mienis Nog meer nieuwe vindplaatsen van de Gekielde loofslak

Hygromia cinctella . 71

S. van Leeuwen, J. de Boer,

A.Boesveld &.A. Gmelig Meyling Beschermde slakkengebieden in Nederland . 73

A.Boesveld, J. de Boer,

S. van Leeuwen &

A. Gmelig Meyling Wat is goed natuurbeheer voor slakken van de Habitatrichtlijn? . 77

B. Langeveld & E. van derNiet Huisjes van de Gewone tuinslak Cepaea nemoralis (L., 1758) gebruikt

door Gewone heremietkreefien Pagurus bernhardus (L., 1758)

op het strand van Langevelderslag (Noordwijk, Zuid-Holland) . 80

Nieuw in Nederland (samengesteld door G.D. Majoor) . 84

D.M. Soes Een vondst Van Eobania vermiculata in Wageningen . 84

A.D.P. van Peursen Kort verslag van de NMV-excursie naar het Gagelbos en

Fort Ruigenhoek, 15 september 2012 . 85

H. K. Mienis Aanvullende informatie betreffende de aanwezigheid van aquatische

mollusken op of om de kustbatterij bij Durgerdam, het zogenaamde

Vuurtoren-eiland . 87

D.M. Soes Zwarte aardslakken Umax cinereoniger op de Utrechtse Heuvelrug .... 88

D.M. Soes Het voorkomen van de Oostelijke akkerslak Deroceras sturanyi in de

Nederlandse uiterwaarden . 91

G.D. Majoor Wegvallen van kleur na beschadiging van een Haarslak

Trochulus hispidus. Speculeren over een intrigerende reparatie . 93

J. Kuiper Boekbesprekingen . 94

R.A. Bank Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten - (new taxa:

continental molluscs) . 96

R.A. Bank Artikelen in tijdschriften - (journal papers: continental malacology) ... 97

R.A. Bank Nieuwe boeken - (new books) . 103

W. Faber Schelpenbeurzen en bijeenkomsten . 104

16

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

MQLLUSC WORLD

(Grande-Bretagne)

N°35, juillet 2014

Contents

3 New Logo compétition Mike Allen

Molluscs in Archaeology Janet Ridout Sharpe

5 Children's coloured snail pictures

6 Séparation of Anisus spirorbis from A. leucostoma in

Britain and Ireland Roy Anderson & Adrian Norris

9 Molluscs of 2000 BCE in SW Finland Irene Routio

10 Some nerites from New Caledonia Malcolm Symonds

13 Sea snails of the Murman Coast Ivan Nekhaev

16 Member profile: Thora Whitehead Thora Whitehead

17 British Shell Collectors’ Club meetings

18 ‘The little conchologist’ S. Peter Dance

20 Shclls in the Lofoten Islands Peter Topley

22 Habitat description of Archirondel pier. Jersey.

Francis Binney

24 Wood mouse snail prédation Graham Long

25 Two ‘Fountains of Love’ by T. W. Story Peter Topley

26 Marine Recorder’s Report 2013 Simon Taylor

28 An American in Paphos Janet Ridout Sharpe

29 Cockles, laverbread & Dylan Thomas June Chatfield

30 Conservation Officer’s Report 2013 Martin Willing

34 Hon. Treasurer’s Report for year 2013 NickLight

A request for information Donald Viol

Bill Bailey

35 About the Society/Instructions to authors

Diary of meetings (continued from back cover)

36 DIARY OF MEETINGS

JOURNAL OF

CONCHOLOGY

(Grande-Bretagne)

Vol. 41, N°4, novembre 2013

EDMÜNDS M Opistbobrancbiate mollusca from Gbana: Oncbidorididae and

Aegiridae, witb a cbecblist and a review of tbe ecology and diversity of tbe

Doridoidea 423

CABALLER M & OrïEA ] SpuriHa Jakariensis Pruvot-Fol 1953 (Mollusca:

Opistbobrancbia: Aeolidoidea), a valid species of Bergkia Trincbese 1877

from Sénégal, West Africa 439

CrAIK J CA Tbe many tails of Akera bullata Müller 1776 (Gastropoda:

Àplysiomorpba) 445

Fracssen K, McKay DW & Drewery ) On tbe discovery of a new Volutopsius

(Gastropoda, Buccinidae) from tbe nortb-eastern Atlantic Océan

Ml ESI M) C Aîitromorpha (Mitrolumna) Jiaoyuensis n. sp. (Prosobrancbia: Conidae),

a new species from tbe Diaoyu (Senbabu) Islands, East Cbina Sea

Hoi art R Tbe genus Dapkncllopsis (Gastropoda: Muricidae) in Recent and

Quaternary of tbe Indo-West Pacific province

La PERNA R & DÂBRAMO M Systematics of tbe AcantkocarJia paucicostata

group in tbe Mediterranean Plio-Pleistocene, witb description of a new species

(Bivalvia, Cardiid ae)

ÀLONjtO MR, HOLYOAK DT, HOLYOAK GA, Y ANES Y & IBANEZ M A review of

Retinella (LyroJiscus): tbe endemic Zonitidae of tbe Canary Islands

SALVADOR RB & CAVALLARI DC Taxonomie révision of Leiostracus onager and

Leiostracus subtuszonatus (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Ortbalicidae)

Sl.MONE LRL Habeas, a new genus of Diplommatinidae from central Babia,

Brazil (Caenogastropoda), witb description of tbree new species

Ol)ABA?l DA, KeBAI’ÇI Ü & AkHI.'LI 1 M Description of a new PseuJobitkynia n.

sp. (Gastropoda: Bitbyniidae) from nortbwest Turbey

OKI: CO Four new species of Streptaxidae from Mfamosing limestone bills in

soutbeastern Nigeria

453

461

465

481

493

511

519

527

533

COMMUNICATION

Clifford C, 1 IIOMA:? GR, 1 AYI.OR R bd FoRiMAN DW A first record of Spkaerium

nucléus in Wales 539

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

17

MALACOLOGIA - Mostra mondiale Cupra Maritima

(Italie)

N°84, juillet 2014

De nombreuses espèces décrites de la famille des Fasciolariidae, Muricidae, Melanopsidae,Heliciellidae, Marginellidae,

Conidae.

AMERICAN CQNCHOLQGIST

(U.S.A. Sud-Est)

Vol. 42, N° 3, juin 2014

In This Issue

Editor comments - 3

A “gap in the fossil record” bridged: the Tornidae

of the Lower Pinecrest Beds, exemplar

of paleoconchological neglect by Harry G. Lee - 4

Dealer Directory - 13

The long and the short of it: Cypraeoidea of Pacific

Panama by Simon Aiken - 16

Size Matters! III by Moshe Erlendur Okon - 20

Marco Island Shell Show - 13-15 March 2014 - 22

77th Annual Sanibel-Captiva Shell Show

6-8 March 2014 - 23

How we organize our shell collections; log books, card

catalogues, and computers by David P. Berschauer — 24

A North Carolina WHELKome 2014 COA Convention

By Jeannette Tysor & Ed Shuller - 26

SCUM XVIII: Southern California Unified Malacologists

by Lindsey T. Groves - 30

Donn Lloyd Tippett

(January 14, 1924 - January 29, 2014)

by Alan R. Kabat - 32

In memoriam - 35

THE FESTIVUS

(U.S.A.)

Vol. 46, N°2, février 2014

Club news .

Editor’ s note .

The 18* annual meeting of SCUM (the southem California Unified Malacologists) . . .

ARTURO TR1PP-QUEZADA, ARTURO TRIPP-VALDEZ, MARCIAL VILLALEJO-FUERTE & FEDERICO

GARCIA- DOMÎNGUEZ

Composition and community structure of soft bottom mollusks in Isla San Francisco, Golfo de California, México

KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS

(Australie - Queensland)

Vol. 53, N° 1, mars-mai 2014

Shell Show 2014

« Shelly mystery »

« I remember when. . . »

Interesting snippets from Annette Whitney

Mike Robert’s Fossil Shell

18

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

MQLLUSCAN RESEARCH

(Australie)

Vol. 34, N°l, février 2014

THE CHIR1BOTAN

(Japon)

Vol. 44, N°3-4, 2014

Ç£>[ tt/o

Takashi Matsubara, Takenori Sasaki, Yasuhiro Ito & Kazutaka Amano. Illustrations

of Cenozoic molluscan type specimens preserved in the University Muséum, the

University of Tokyo. Part 14. The genus Thatcheria (Gastropoda) . . 61

Takafumi Enya & Akihiko Suzuki. Stranding record of the Brown Paper Nautilus

Argonauta hians on Ranshima beach in Hokkaido in the autumn of 2012. . 66

Takenori Sasaki, Tomoyuki Nakano & Shinnosuke Teruya. Type specimen of

Pectinodonta orientais Schepman, 1908 (Patellogastropoda: Pectinodontidae).

. 71

Takashi Okutani, Mitsuko Umetsu & Dhugal Lindsay. Cephalopods observed from

submersibles and ROVs-VI. Luminescence of Ommastrephes bartramii. . 75

Novapex/ Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

19

THE KOREAN JOURNAL QF MALACQLOGY

(Corée)

Vol 30, N° 2, décembre 2014

V ^ 4 *4 il -*1

135 Two Unrecorded Veneroid species (Bivalvia, Heterodonta) from Korean Waters

Jun-Sang Lee, Yong-Seok Lee and Duk-Ki Min

139 Dépositions of the Egg Capsules by Female Shell heights and Comparisons of Sizes

at 50% of Group Sexual Maturities of the Female Rapa Whelk Rapana venosa in

Three Different Salinity Concentration Régions

Il Ho Lee, Ee-Yung Chung, Pal Won Son and Ki-Young Lee

155 (Nesiohelix samarangaé) £| expressed sequence tags (ESTs) S/r-E]

Serpin

^£*1, 7^VA, 01M

165

SPIRA

(Espagne)

Vol 5, N° 3, décembre 2014

Articles de Recerca

La obra olvidada de Siro de Fez sobre los opistobranquios ibéricos — BALLESTF.ROS VÀZQUEZ, M . Pag. 105

Spiralix calida sp. nov. (Gastropoda: Moitessieriidae), una nova espècie de gastrôpode estigobi de Toga

(l’Alt Mülars, Pais Valencià, Espanya) [includes English abridged version] — CORBELLA, J.,

Guillén, G., Prats, L., Tarruella, A. & Alba, D.M . Pàg. 111

Moluscos continentales del delta del Ebro (Cataluna, Espana) — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ

SorianoJ . . Pàg- 121

Notes Malacolôgiques

Nuevas citas de Planorbella duryi (Wetherby, 1879) (Gastropoda: Planorbidae) para Espana —

QUINONERO SALGADO, S., LÔPEZ SORIANO, J., RUIZ JARILLO, R., LÔPEZ AlJVBAU, A. &

Pérez Ferrer, A . Pàg. 133

Nuevas citas de Zonitoides arboreus (Say, 1816) (Gastropoda: Gastrodontidae) en la peninsula Ibérica

QUINONERO SALGADO, S., LÔPEZ SORIANO, J. & RUIZ JARILLO, R . Pàg. 137

Presencia de Corbicula fluminalis (O. F. Müller, 1774) (Bivalvia: Corbiculidae) en el bajo Ebro

(Cataluna) — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO, J . . Pàg. 139

Observaciones sobre las puestas de Pomacea maculata Perry, 1810 (Gastropoda: Ampullariidae) en el

delta del Ebro — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO, J . Pàg. 143

Presencia d e Assiminea grayana Fleming, 1828 (Gastropoda: Assimineidae) en viveros de Cataluna

QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO, J . Pàg- 147

Primeras citas de diversos moluscos marinos alôctonos en el Delta del Ebro (Cataluna, Espana)

LÔPEZ SORIANO & QUINONERO SALGADO, S . Pàg- 149

20

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

et aussi (signalé par Roland Houart) :

ISSN 0136-0027

Ruiheniea

PyccKHH MajiaKOJiorHHecKHH

wypHaji

Russian Malacological Journal

Tom 23, JY» 1-2 Vol. 23, No. 1-2

Honôpb 2013 November2013

Contents

Part 1

Kosyan A.R., Kantor Yu.I. Révision of the gerius Aulacofusus Dali, 1918 (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) 1-33

Nekhaev 1.0. Distributional notes on Gibbula cineraria (I.innacus, 1758), Pseudosetia turgida

(Jelfreys, 1870) and Huliella slenostoma (JefTreys, 1858) in Russian part ofthe Barents Sea (Gastropoda) 35-39

Viriarski M.V. One, two, or several? How tnany lymnaeid gênera arc thcrc? 41-58

Georgiev D. Catalogue of the stygobiotic and troglophilous freshwater snails (Gastropoda:

Rissooidca: Hydrobiidac) of Bulgaria with descriptions of fivc new spccics 59-67

Balashov I. Eli a novorossica (Stylommatophora, Clausiliidae) in Ukraine: description, habitats,

conservation status, concomitant tcrrcstrial moliuscs 69-77

Part 2

Vinarski M.V'., I.O. Nekhaev, Gliier P., von Proschwitz T. Type matcrials of freshwater gastropod

species described by C.A. Westerlund and accepted in current malacological taxonomy: a taxonomie

and nomenclatorial study 79-108

Houart R., Sirenko B., Merkul’ev A. The discovery ofthe syntypes of Trophon birileffi

Lischkc, 1871 (Gastropoda: Muricidac: Ergalataxinac), its taxonomie implication and note about

the distributional records 109-114

Kramarenko S. S. The analysis ofthe reproductive traits ofthe pulmonate moliuscs: a mini-review 115-125

Schilevko A.A. Family Helicidae excluding Helicinae (Gastropoda Puhnonata): morphology,

taxonomy, and a catalogue of taxa 127-162

Schilevko A.A. On the systcmatical position of Hélix duporti Bavay et Dautzenbcrg

(Gastropoda: Pulmonata: C'amacnidac) 163-166

Shepeleva I.P. The sign of phototaxis of a gastropod pulmonate mollusc Radix peregra

(Muller, 1774) (Basommatophora. Lymnacidae) [ln RussianJ 167-170

Shepeleva I.P. The visual acuity ot a gastropod pulmonate mollusc Radix peregra (Muller, 1774)

(Basommatophora, Lymnaeidae) [In Russian] 171-175

Shepeleva I.P. The spectral sensitivity of the eye of a gastropod pulmonate mollusc Radix peregra

(Miillcr. 1774) (Basommatophora, Lymnacidae) [ln Russian] 177-180

Balashov I. The First finding of Pupilla pratensis for Ukraine in the Crimean Mountains with remarks

on its conservation status and différences front Pupilla muscorum (Stylommatophora, Pupillidae) 181-185

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

21

ISSN 0136-0027

Ruthcnica

PyccKHH m a ji a k o ji o r m h e c k h h

/K y p h a ji

Russian Malacological Journal

Tom 24, JNs 1 -2 Vol. 24, N o. 1 -2

December 2014 December 2014

Contents

Part 1

Kramarenkn S. S. Active and passive dispersai of terrestrial mollusks: a review fin Russian]

Eazutkina E.A., Andreeva S.I., Andreev N.l. Mollusks of the genus Digyrcicium Locard, 1882

(Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) in the waterbodies of Western Siberia and lirais fin Russian]

;

Balashov I., Gural-Sverlova N. Was there Oxychilus diuphonellus oulsidc Crimea ! On the variability

of synanthropic Oxychilus tramlucidus in Ukraine (Stylommatophora, Zonitidae)

Ajesh K., Sreejith K. Diseuse of the shells of indian applc snails (Ampullariidac: Pila glohasa)

Vinarski M.V. Lvmnaea likharevi Lazareva. 1067 is a junior synonym of Lvmnaea saritlalensis

Mozley, 1034 (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: I ymnaeidae)

Palatov D.M., Vinarski M.V. New data on the freshwater malaeofauna of the central part

of Europcan Russia and distribution of sonie speeies of mollusks fin Russian]

Part 2

Sirenko B. New findings of minute chiton of the genus Leptochiton (Mollusca. Polyplaeophora)

in Vietnamese waters

Nekhaev I. O. Marine shell-bearing Gastropoda of Murman (Barents Sea):

an annotated check-list

1-14

15-23

25-29

31-33

35-44

45-63

65-73

75-121

Shepeleva l.l». A comparative analysis of the caméra eyes of gastropod pulmonate mollusk Tmchu/us hispidus

(Linnacus, 1758) from the South Swedcn and Kaliningrad Région (Stylommatophora, Hygromiidac) l In

Russian] 123-127

Kosyan A.R., Kantor Y.l. Révision of the genus Rctifusus Dali. 1916 (Gastropoda: Bueciuidue) 129-172

Schilej ko A. A. On the morphology of copulative apparatus ol some Arianlinae (Pulmonata Helieidae) 173-187

22

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 15

25th international

*

'Extra Time', Louisalei 24, Hoboken, Belgium

Saturday 16 May 2015: 10.00 • 18.00 h.

Sunday 17 May 2015: 10.00 - 16.00 h.

www.bvc-gloriamaris.be

ROYAL BELGIAN SOCIETY FOR CONCHOLOGY NPO

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

23

Ist Edition

INTERNATIONAL SHELL SHOW

17 - 18 OCTOBRE 2015

Ecole du Centre

Rue Célestin Freinet, 1

B-6230 PONT-A-CELLES

Belgium

Opening hours for visitors

Saturday : 10.00 - 18.00

Sunday : 10.00 - 17.00

For Réservation or information contact:

ALEXANDRE Marc

Rue de la Libération 45, B-6182 Souvret, Belgium

E-mail : alexandremarc@skynet.be

24

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

La Société Belge de Malacologie x • +

societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

C Q Rechercher

A © =

La Société Belge de Malacologie

Accueil

Mollusques

Photographies

Réunions

Publications

Excursions

Bibliothèque

Expositions

Conseil

Membres

Annonces

Dictionnaire

Liens

Timbres

Marées

i

Accueil #

Bienvenue sur le s ite de la Société Belge de Malacologie !

La Société Beige de Malacologie (en abrégé la SBM) est une société scientifique erigee en ASBL d expression francophone regroupant tous ceux qui sont

intéressés par

* l'etude des mollusques (marins, terrestres et d'eau douce):

* leur classification et leur systématique :

* la collection des coquillages ;

des

* l'étude et la compréhension des divers

mollusques.

La SBM comporte a l'heure actuelle plus ou moins 200 membres actifs amateurs ou professionnels Ses activités, basées sur le bénévolat sont

essentiellement ses remuons ( en general, une par mois, avec une conférence sur un sujet concernant la malacologie), ses excursions sut le terrain (minimum 2 a

2 pai ani ses publications (Novapex régulier des numéros hors-séne des guides sur les mollusques terrestres et dulcicole^, des publications diverses") ainsi

qu'une exposition annuelle et une bourse occasionnelle

<t|

Le tome ÜI des "Gastéropodes terrestres a coquille communs d'Europe' (F. GB Irl XL D CH1

est paru

- le complément idéal aux Mollusques terrestres et dulcicoies de Belgique 1

Prochaine activité

le 14 février 2015 dès 14h :

http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/

FERNAND & RIKA DE DONDER

Melsbroeksestraat 21

1800 Vilvoordc Pcutic

BELGIUM

Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54

Fax : +32 (0)2 252 37 15

e-mail : fernand.de.donder^pandora.bc

WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELLh]

10 Minutes from Brussels Airpurl. Visilors

\y cl corne.

Ail l amilies from lhe very commun to lhe ultra

rare, spécial ized in Pectinidae, Philippine shells

and Huropeun shells.

Eree lis f on request, quality shclls at r/ie hest

prie es. Satisfaction xuaran teed !

Si vous passez commande chez l'un

de nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de

préciser que vous avez trouvé son

annonce dans Novapex/Société !!!

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

25

PHILLIP W.CLOVER tel/fax# 707 9% 6%o

P. O. BOX 339 cio vei shells@i uno.com

GLEN ELLEN CA. 95442 USA

DEALER IN WORLD WIDE SPECIMEN

SEASHELLS SINCE 1960,SPECLALIZING

IN RARE & COMMON CYPRAEA, CONUS,

VOLUTA, MUREX, MITRA, EPITONIUM.LATIAXIS, OVULA

PLEUROTOMARIA, PECTENS , ETC . ALSO CURRENT AND

OUT OF PRINT SHELL BOOKS. free price liste on reouest

The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological

Society of Southern Africa contains

reviews and discussion of Southern African

marine and non-marine shells, and

information about shell collecting in the

région. Membership of the Society is

US$25 per year.

Please contact

The Conchological Society of S. A.

7 Jan Booysen Str.

Annlin 0182 Pretoria

South Africa

or

email mikec@msinfo.mintek.ac.za

o

cœiciiü lc m i'

Calcndar membership (Jan - Dec) = $25 (USA)

Postal surcharges: + $5 for USA first class,

Canada & Mexico + $5, other nations + $15

New members apply to Doris Undcrwood, Membership Director

698 Sheridan Woods Drive

W. Melbourne, FL 32904-3302

USA

dundervvoodl@cfl.rr.com

Quarterly Journal of the Conchologists of America, Inc.

SOC1EDAD ESPAROLA

DE MALACOLOGIA

Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales

José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2

28006 MADRID

SEM (Sociedad Espartola de Malacologia) is a

scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.

Every year the memberships receive the following

publications:

2 issues of 1BERUS

1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS

2-3 issues of N0T1C1ARI0 DE LA SEM

some years, 1 extra 1BERUS from a Congress or as a

supplément.

You can be membership of the SEM by

7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique

inscription fee of 1 . 000 ptas .

Please, ask for the inscription

pnnt paper.

XÎM0?H0RA

Bulletin de l’Association Française

de Conchyliologie

2010 Yearlv subscrintion

France -Eurooe - DOM TOM :

Other countries : 60

Visit our site :

BP 307 F-75770 Paris Cedex 16

Acn#rw rrrttmutHHi CO Dji** MiMum

26

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 20 1 5

1 b> Dutch

W-- Nederl^ndse Malacological

JHâlacologjlthe Society

X'"^r • • Ve/^niging

Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from

the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities:

- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)

- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)

- the Internet website

- the library

- the collecting excursions

Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram

Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN

Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure@xs4all.nl

Club Conchv

(itrman Shell ( 'olketnr's ( luh

Our joumals:

(3) Conchylia

® Mittcilmmcn

® Acta Conchyliorum

Yearly subscription rate: 40.- €

Visit our site:

www. c 1 ub-con ch v 1 ia.de

Further informations:

Klaus Kittel

Sonnenrain 10

D-97859 \M est haï

e-mail: klaus kilteltà hotmail.com

Keppel Bay Tidings

A quarterly magazine dedicated to the

study of shells.

Edited by the Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc.

Subscription:- $20.00 Aus.

Apply to:- Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc.

P.O. Box 5166

Central Queensland Mail Centre, 4702

Queensland, Australia.

Novapex / Société 16(1), 10 mars 2015

27

£. adansonianus adansonianus (Crosse & Fischer, 1 861), Bahamas, 106.1 mm. M. anseeuwi (Kanazawa & Goto, 1 991 ), Philippines, 111.4mm. P. amabilis f. waureri Harasewych &

Askew, 1993, USA, 42 mm. B. tangaroana (Bouchet & Métivier, 1 982), New Zealand, 55.9 mm. P. quoyanus (Fischer & Bernardi, 1856), Curaçao, 50.7 mm. B philpoppei Poppe,

Anseeuw & Goto, 2006, Philippines, 65.1 mm. B. charlestonemis Askew, 1987, Martinique, 77.3 mm. B. midos (Bayer, 1965), Bahamas, 82.7 mm.

Your Conchological Home On The Net

1 50,000 pictured specimens of common and rare shells for your collection.

Conchology, Inc. continues to develop its conchological goals by supplying worldwide

collectors with the best quality and the best documented shells. Conchology, Inc. is powered by

Guido and Philippe Poppe together with a dedicated staff of 24.

www.conchology.be philippe@conchology.be

Cebu Light Industrial Park, Basak, Cebu 6015, Philippines

Tel: +63 32 495 99 90 Fax: +63 32 495 99 91 www.conchology.be

Conchology, Inc

28

Novapex / Société 1 6( 1 ), 10 mars 20 1 5

Grandes marées de l’année 2015

Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET

015, marée exceptionnelle de coefficient 1 19 à ne pas manquer ! On peut véritablement parler de la marée du

jr et septembre connaîtront aussi de beaux coefficients : 1 1 8 et 117 respectivement.

Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest

(Les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement intéressantes à prospecter.)

Juillet

Exceptionnel !

Conseils pour une marée respectueuse de l’environnement : Remettez toujours les pierres en place. Observez,

photographiez et n’échantillonnez que le strict nécessaire. Renseignez-vous sur les heures des marées à l’endroit où vous

vous trouvez.

REFERENCE :

Annuaire des Marées pour 2015 - Ports de France - Métropole - Tome 1 - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et

Océanographique de la Marine) - Brest - 258 p.

Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet :

http://www.societe-belge-de-malacoloaie.be

N9VAPEX

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

Association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

VOL 16(2) 10 JUIN 2015

A découvrir dans

ce numéro...

To be found in this issue...

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

Avec le soutien de

Wallonie

MCZ

library

JUL 0 2 2015

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

bruxelles

environnement

.brussels^i

Avec l’aide de la Région de

Bruxelles-Capitale

RÉGION DE BRUXELLES-CAPITALE

COTISATIONS /MEMBERSHIP 2015

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectif . 43 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence . 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182

Souvret.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Cotisation . 58 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61

euros par Paypal à : roland.houart@skynet.be ou

par mandat poste international, en euro

uniquement, au nom de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

Foreign subscribers

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments)

Single subscription . 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération,

45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money

Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal to

roland.houart@skynet.be. Payable in euro only. (Ail

bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2015, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agréé ment with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2015 can pay to the

SBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to their

society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 €pour la SIM et de 2 €pour la SBM, soit :

In this way you can hâve a discount of 2 €for the SIM and of 2 €for the SBM :

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM + SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

Suppléments) . €58,00 €56,00 (Belgian members: €41 ,00)

_ Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, B-4680 Oupeye _

President honoraire ( Honorary President) • Ralph Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 190 Bruxelles

Vice- President honoraire ( Honorary Vice-President ) • Edgar Waiengnier t

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

• Claude Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

• Etienne Meuleman, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

• Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88

• Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doom, 5, bte 10, 1 180 Bruxelles 02/374.71 .10

• Roland Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(Novapex Manager )

• Roland Scaillet, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1 140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue reflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

AU rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission ofthe board.

Publications precedentes / Former publications:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

- APEX (1986-1999)

President

Vice- president & Bibliothécaire

( Vice-president and Librarian)

TRESORIER ( Treasurer )

SECRETAIRE ( Secretary )

Administrateurs

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

New species of Latirus (Montfort, 1810) and taxa with which they hâve been

confused (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae: Peristerniinae)

William G. LYONS

4227 Porpoise Drive SE, St. Petersburg, Florida 33705 USA

w.lyons9@knology.net

Corresponding author

Martin Avery SNYDER

Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University, 1900 Benjamin Franklin Parkway, Philadelphia,

Pennsylvania 19103 USA and Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris

dr.martin.snyder@gmail.com

MCZ

L1HRARY

JUL 0 2 2015

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

KEY WORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Fasciolariidae, Peristerniinae, Latirus , Indo-West Pacific,

new species.

ABSTRACT. Latirus poppei n. sp. from the Philippines and Southern Japan and L. ornatus n. sp.

from northeastern Australia and Papua-New Guinea are described and distinguished from L. pictus

(Reeve, 1847) and L. amplustre (Dillwyn, 1817), with which they had been confused. Latirus

marrowi n. sp. from northwestern Australia is described and distinguished from L. polygonus

(Gmelin, 1791), L. philberti (Récluz, 1844) and L. belcheri (Reeve, 1847). The identity of Latirus

pictus is clarified. Latirus lautus (Reeve, 1847) is transferred to Turrilatirus Vermeij & Snyder,

2006.

INTRODUCTION

Snyder & Lyons (2014) discussed relationships of

two species of Latirus described by Récluz (1844) to

two others described by Reeve (1847) and corrected

errors concerning those names in contemporary

literature. Here we présent accounts for Latirus

amplustre (Dillwyn, 1817) and L. pictus (Reeve,

1847), followed by descriptions of three new species

with which they hâve been confused. The new species

hâve also been confused with L. philberti (Récluz,

1844), L. belcheri (Reeve, 1847) and L. candelabrum

(Reeve, 1847), whose identities were clarified by

Snyder & Lyons (2014). Misidentifications of the new

species as Latirus polygonus (Gmelin, 1791) and

“ Latirus ” lautus (Reeve, 1847) are mentioned and

those species are figured as well.

Materials and Methods

Specimens were examined at the Academy of

Natural Sciences of Drexel University and in the

collection of the senior author. Specimens from both

sources were acquired principally from commercial

shell dealers and amateur collectors. Animais had

been removed and discarded but opercula still

accompanied many shells; ail species were

represented by several lots obtained from different

sources, and data with the lots are in sufficient

agreement to instill confidence in general accuracy.

Synonymies are partial and intended to document how

classifications progressed over time and to identify

literature containing information pertinent to our

discussions and conclusions.

Abbreviations

AM: Muséum prefix for Australian Muséum

AMS: Australian Muséum, Sydney, Australia

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel

University, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U. S. A.

BMNH: Muséum prefix for The Natural History

Muséum, United Kingdom

BMSM: Bailey-Matthews National Shell Muséum,

Sanibel, Florida, U.S.A.

EFG: Emilio F. Garcia, Lafayette, Louisiana, U.S.A.

ICZN: International Commission on Zoological

Nomenclature

LC: personal collection of William G. Lyons, St.

Petersburg, Florida, U.S.A.

MNHN: Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France

NHMUK: The Natural History Muséum, London,

United Kingdom

UF: Florida Muséum of Natural History, Gainesville,

Florida, U.S.A.

USNM: United States National Muséum of Natural

History, Washington, DC, U.S.A.

WAM: Western Australia Muséum, Perth, Australia

Measurements.

Depths of collection are reported in meters (m). Shell

sizes are reported in millimeters (mm), measured to

nearest 0. 1 mm with electronic digital calipers; single

33

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

measurements are of shell length (si), whereas two

measures signify shell length and width (si x w) or a

range of shell lengths (si - si); lv dénotés live-taken

specimens, dd empty shells; live-collection is a

conservative judgment based on presence of opercula

or partial rétention of animal remains; well-cleaned

shells lacking opercula are necessarily deemed dead-

collected.

SYSTEMATICS

Family FASCIOLARIIDAE Gray, 1853

Subfamily PERISTERNIINAE Tryon, 1880

Genus Latirus Montfort, 1810

Type species Latirus aurantiacus Montfort, 1810, by

monotypy, = Murex gibbulus Gmelin, 1791, Recent,

Indo-West Pacific région.

Latirus amplustre (Dillwyn, 1817)

Figs 1, 2

Buccinum amplustre Martyn, 1784: pl. 3 (Flag

Buccinum from Friendly Isles); (name unavailable,

introduced in nonbinominal work, per ICZN, 1957,

Opinion 456; see also ICZN 1987: 319).

[no name]. Lightfoot, 1786: 39 (American Flag

Buccinum from N.W. coast of America, extremely

scarce).

Murex argus var. y? Gmelin, 1791: 3547-48 (Flag-

Buccinum; ref. Martyn univ. Conchol. x.t.3’,

Habitat ad insulas arnicas et sociales (= Friendly

& Society Islands)); Dillwyn, 1817: 735

(synonymy for Murex amplustre ; ref. Murex

argus, var. Gmelin p. 3548); ( non Murex argus

Gmelin, 1791, Recent, South Africa, = type

species of Argobuccinum Herrmannsen, 1846

(Ranellidae) by monotypy, fide Smith, 1970: 458).

Murex amplustre Chemnitz, 1795: 119, 120, pl. 191,

figs 1841, 1842 (refs. Martyn Univers. Conchol.

Tom. I. Tab. 3. & Catal. Musei Portland. No, 944);

(name unavailable, introduced in nonbinominal

work, per ICZN 1987: 319).

Vexillulum Americanum Humphreys, 1797: 35 (no.

652; American Flag; Le Pavillon D’Amérique;

very rare); (name unavailable; work on Official

Index of Rejected and Invalid Works in Zoological

Nomenclature, per ICZN Opinion 51; see also

ICZN 1987: 318).

Murex amplustre Dillwyn, 1817: 735 (description; ref.

earlier unavailable names Buccinum amplustre

Martyn Univ. Conch. i [1784] t. 3, Murex argus

var. y Gmelin [1791], p. 3548; & Murex amplustre

Chemnitz, xi. [1795] p. 119, t. 191, f. 1841 &

1842; inhabits northwest coasts of America

(Humphreys) & Friendly Islands (Martyn)).

Murex argus : Mawe, 1823: frontispiece, fig. 3, p. 135

(Fig & caption; Amboina & Mediterranean Sea);

( non Murex argus Gmelin, 1791, Recent, South

Africa).

Turbinella ciplustre [sic]: Sowerby, 1825: 59;

Cernohorsky, 1972: 155 (synonym of Latirus

amplustris [s/c]).

Buccinum aplustre [s/c]: Sowerby, 1825: 59.

Murex amplustris [sic] Chemnitz: Sowerby, 1825: 59.

Murex aplustre [s/c] Wood, 1828: 129, pl. 27, fig 111.

Turbinella amplustre : Kiener, 1840-41: 37, 38, 50, pl.

20, fig 2.

Turbinella amplustris [s/c]: Lesson, 1842: 206.

Turbinellus aplustre [s/c]: Reeve, 1843a: 198; Reeve,

1843b: 371.

Latirus aplustris [s/c]: Adams & Adams, 1853: 152.

Lcithirus amplustris [s/c]: Schaufuss, 1869: 34.

Fasciolaria aplustre [s/c]: von Martens, 1872: 12.

Fasciolaria (Leucozonia) aplustre [s/c]: von Martens,

1872: 35.

Turbinella (Plicatella) amplustre: Kobelt, 1876: 19.

Latirus amplustris [s/c]: Tryon, 1881: 88, 232, 299, pl.

67, figs 1 15, 116; Couturier, 1907: 136 (Fakahina,

Polynesia); Kay, 1971: 263, 266, 267, 276, 279,

280 (Line Islands at Fanning, Palmyra,

Washington, Christmas & Jarvis Islands, common

but restricted to seaward reefs at Fanning Island;

common at Baker & Howland Islands but not at

Canton Island); Kay & Switzer, 1972: 131

(Fanning Island); Cernohorsky, 1972: 155, pl. 46,

fig 1 (figured shell from Suva Reef, Fiji);

Cernohorsky, 1974: 182, fig 57 (syntype figured,

dimensions 42.0 x 24.2 mm, in University

Zoological Muséum, Copenhagen); Kay &

Switzer, 1974: 280 (Fanning Island); Salvat &

Rives, 1975: 146 (si to 7 cm; Tuamotu, Polynesia);

Lillico, 1981: 11 (Christmas Island); Richard,

1982: 282 (French Polynesia at Society Islands &

Marquesas; ecology: îles hautes; biotope: faciès

coralline); Richard, 1985: 427 (French Polynesia:

Society Islands, Tuamotu & Marquesas). Bishop,

1993: 114, 115 (numerous under rocks & in coral

crevices of inshore reef, Christmas Island); Hardy,

1994: 48 (Kiritimati Island, Kirbati); Higo et al.,

1999: 261 {pars ; type locality Friendly Islands

(Tonga); (not records for Japan, Philippines &

Australia)); Rosenberg & Petit, 2003: 111

(corrected to Latirus amplustre).

Latirus (Turbinella) amplustre : Tapparone Canefri,

1882:34.

Latirus amplustre : Grasset, 1884: 17; Rosenberg &

Petit, 2003: 111 (correct name for Latirus

amplustris [sic] as used by Kaicher, 1978);

Mallard & Robin, 2005: 16, pl. 40 (tropical

Pacific; average si 70 mm); Robin, 2008: 219, figs

12 (French Polynesia); Coltro, 2013: 7 (reef at

Kiritimati, Line Islands; specimens taken while

snorkeling).

Latirus aplustre [5/c]: Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1905: 292

( pars ; Caroline Island; material also included L.

vexillulum (Reeve, 1842)); Dautzenberg & Bouge,

1933: 199 (French Oceania: île Anaa récifs

(Cuming), Napuka! & Fakahina (et rec. Seurat,

/.c.. Couturier, 1907)).

34

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

Latirus amplustrus [sic]: Kaicher, 1957: [18, 19], pl.

8, fig 2 (Melanesia & Polynesia).

Leucozonia amplustre : Dance, 1971: 374 (central

Pacific: Tuamotu, Society, Tonga (Friendly), Cook

& Fiji groups).

Fasciolaria amplustris [s/c]: Kay, 1971: 263 (among

dominant macromollusks of reef fauna at Danfer

Point, Fanning Island).

Non Latirus amplustris [sic]: Hidalgo, 1904: 36, nec

Faustino 1928: 271 (both Philippines); nec Taylor

1999: 1, color photo (Swain Reefs, Australia); nec

Okutani & Tsuchiya in Okutani, 2000: 507, 508,

pl. 26 (Japan); ail = Latirus n. spp.

Non Latirus aplustre [s/c] Kirtisinghe, 1978: 94, pl.

53, fig 10: (Sri Lanka), = Latirus gibbulus

(Gmelin, 1791); nec Latirus amplustre Wing 1984:

149 (Hikkaduwa, Sri Lanka).

Type locality. Friendly Islands (Kingdom of Tonga)

(Dillwyn, 1817; Higo et al., 1999).

Type material. Syntype at University Zoological

Muséum, Copenhagen figured by Cernohorsky (1974:

182, fig 57).

Material examined. Kiribati: 4 lv, 60.3-68.2 mm,

cable station at Fanning Island (Tabuaeran), Line

Islands, 1917, ANSP 117089; 5 dd, 37.6-51.7 mm,

Fanning Island, 1957, ANSP 316035; 4 lv, 50.6-65.6

mm, reef bench by Captain Cook Hôtel, northeast side

of Christmas Island (= Kiritimati), Line Islands,

12/1985, ANSP 360747; 4 lv, 47.4-58.5 mm, near

Captain Cook Hôtel, Christmas Island, 1-3 m, 2013,

LC; 1 dd, 68.1 mm, Christmas Island, low tide, ANSP

461244; 20 lv/dd, 29.7-73.5 mm, Jarvis Island, U. S.

Line Islands, 1957-1958, ANSP 315670; 1 dd, 44.7

mm, Canton (= Kanton) Island, Phoenix Islands, LC;

5 dd, 66.9-71.7 mm, Caroline Island, Southern Line

Islands, ANSP 80131; Caroline Islands: 1 dd, 63.8

mm. Ascension Island (= Pohnpei), ex W.H. Pease,

ANSP 35089; 2 lv, 64.6 and 78.7 mm, “Caroline

Islands,” ANSP 336299; Marshall Islands: 1 dd, 38.4

mm, Ebon Island, 7-8 mm, LC; Polynesia: 1 dd, 67.0

mm, Ins. Annaa (= Anaa Atoll, Tuamotu

Archipelago), ANSP 34959; 4 lv, 43.0-54.7 mm,

Otepipi Reef, Rangiroa, Tuamotu Archipelago, low

tide, LC; 1 lv, 51.3 mm, same data, ANSP 461573; 2

lv, 40.1 and 55.0 mm, Rangiroa Atoll, 1 m, LC; 2 lv,

both 40.7 mm, Rangiroa Atoll, 3-5 m, LC; 2 dd, 57.4

and 67.6 mm, Tuamotu Islands, Pinchot Exped., 1929,

ANSP 156142; 1 dd, 67.7 mm, Tuamotu Archipelago,

in tide pool, 1990, ANSP 454029; Samoa: 1 dd, 63.3

mm, “Samoa Islands,” 1986, ANSP 461 189; No data:

1 lv, 60.0 mm, LC; 1 dd, 51.5 mm, LC.

Distribution. Central Pacific at Kiribati, Caroline

Islands, Marshall Islands, and Phoenix Islands;

“Samoa Islands;” Tonga; Cook Islands; Fiji; and

Tuamotu Archipelago, French Polynesia, on shallow

reef platforms.

Description. Shell thick, heavy, of moderate size for

genus (to 78.7 mm si), of about 10 whorls, with short,

rapidly expanding spire, undulant periphery, and body

whorl tapered to short, broad siphonal process.

Protoconch worn or absent on ail shells examined,

apparently of about 2 whorls. Teleoconch with about 7

low, wide whorls on spire, each whorl with peripheral

cord near shallow suture, cord rendered undulant by

about 7 low axial ribs; 2-4 lesser spiral cords of

various sizes on suturai ramp and between periphery

and anterior suture; body whorl widest at periphery,

more than half total shell length; large cord separating

body whorl from base absent, junction of body whorl

with base and short siphonal canal hardly discernible,

whorl tapered to blunt anterior tip; large peripheral

spiral cord rendered undulant by Crossing broad ribs,

followed by about 15 lesser cords of various sizes on

anterior body whorl and siphonal process, some rather

thin and other nearly as stout as peripheral cord.

Aperture rather narrow, subtriangular; outer lip angled

at periphery, somewhat sinuous anteriorly, inside edge

marked with bars corresponding to stripes on outside

of whorl; about 20 low, straight lirae emerging from

within, not reaching lip edge; inner lip narrow, pariétal

shield hardly developed, with emergent rib forming

callus at posterior junction with outer lip, curving

anteriorly to prominent entrance fold; columella with

about 5 or 6 plicae of various strengths including

entrance fold; siphonal canal canted left, with straight,

smooth inner edge; pseudo-umbilicus absent. Exterior

shell color dark brown, nearly black, spiral cords

white, generally narrower than brown interspaces;

interior white except for dark brown and white bars on

upper inside edge of outer lip. Operculum reniform,

dark brown to black, with anterior terminal nucléus

and many concentric growth lines. Periostracum and

radula unknown.

Remarks. Reports in early literature cited the locality

of L. amplustre as the Friendly Islands (Martyn,

1784). Gmelin (1791) mentioned the Friendly and

Society Islands for Murex argus var. y, a synonym,

and Chemnitz (1795) cited both for L. amplustre,

Lightfoot (1786) erroneously associated the common

name of the species from western North America and

was followed by Dillwyn (1817), who repeated the

error but also mentioned the Friendly Islands (Tonga)

where the species does occur and thus is the type

locality, as was noted by Higo et al. (1999). Kay’s

(1971) statement that the type locality of L. amplustre

is Anaa Island in the Tuamotu Archipelago is

incorrect; the first association we found between the

“Isle of Annaa” and L. amplustre is by Reeve (1847),

who reported it as the location where Cuming

collected the species.

Dance (1971) described the species’ range as

central Pacific, at the Tuamotu, Society, Tonga

(Friendly), Cook and Fiji Island groups, and

Cernohorsky (1972) confirmed its occurrence at Fiji.

Concurrently, Kay (1971) reported occurrences at

35

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

Fanning Island (Tabuaeran), Palmyra, Washington

(Teraina), and Christmas Island (Kiritimati) in what is

now known as the Republic of Kiribati, and at nearby

Jarvis Island, Baker Island and Howland Island, now

U. S. territories. Collectively, most of these locations

constitute the Line Islands of the central Pacific. Kay

specified that the species was absent at Canton Island

in the Phoenix group, but we examined a specimen

from Canton Island. Other localities reported for the

species include “Ascension Island, Pease!” (Tryon,

1881; Melvill, 1891), which we interpret as an early

name for Pohnpei in the Caroline Islands; Caroline

Island (Kiribati) in the Southern Line Island group

(Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1905); Fakahina Atoll (Couturier,

1907) and Napuka Atoll, both in the Tuamotus

(Dautzenberg & Bouge, 1933); and French Polynesia

at the Society Islands, Tuamotus and Marquesas

(Richard, 1982; 1985). We examined shells from

several of these locations, from Ebon Island in the

Marshall Islands, and one lot labeled “Samoa Islands.”

Records we consider to be doubtful include Amboina

(Mawe, 1823), the Philippines (Hidalgo, 1904;

Faustino, 1928), Queensland and Western Australia

(several authors; see L. ornatus n. sp., herein), and

Southern Japan (several authors; see L poppei n. sp.,

herein). The Sri Lanka record by Kirtisinghe (1978) is

revealed by its figure to be L. gibbulus, and Wing’s

(1984) Sri Lankan listing probably echoed

Kirtisinghe.

Richard (1982) reported that L. amplusîre lives in

the coralline faciès of high islands at the Society

Islands and Marquesas, but the species seems equally

suited for life on wave-swept coral platforms of low

atolls of the Line Islands and less elevated parts of

Polynesia. Kay (1971: 263) reported the species

among dominant macromollusks at Fanning Island,

and Bishop (1993: 114, 115) noted good number of

specimens under rocks and in coral crevices of the

inshore reef at Christmas Island (Kiritimati), Republic

of Kiribati. See Coltro (2013) for another account of

the species’ environment at Kiritimati.

Latirus pic tu s (Reeve, 1847)

Figs 3-6

Turbinella picta Reeve, 1847: pl. 4, fig 19 (Feejee

Islands (Belcher)); Adams & Reeve, 1850: 43, 87,

pl. 7, fig 9 (Feejee Islands); Reeve, 1860: 120,

121; Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874: 73, 74, pl.

18, figs 10, 1 1 (Fidschi Inseln); Vermeij & Snyder,

2002: 37 (Indo-Pacific); Snyder, 2003: 161

(tropical Indo-Pacific).

Leucozonia picta : Adams & Adams, 1853: 154.

Lathirus pictus : Schaufuss, 1869: 34 {M. austral.).

Turbinella ( Peristernia ) picta : Kobelt in Küster &

Kobelt, 1876: 158; Kobelt, 1876: 25 (Fidschi

Inseln).

Peristernia picta: Kobelt, 1877: 59; Tryon, 1881: 79,

264, 297, pl. 64, fig 39 (Viti Islands).

Latirus pictus : Paetel, 1883: 24 (in section

Leucozonia ; I. Viti); Paetel, 1887: 164 (I. Viti);

Melvill, 1891: 406 (Ins. Viti); Wilson & Gillett,

1971: 100 ( pars ; original locality Fiji; not Western

Australia record); Cernohorsky, 1972: 156, 334,

pl. 46, fig 3 (described from Fiji Islands; may

prove to be rotund, short-canaled form of belcheri ;

figured specimen from Nadroga reef, Fiji Islands);

Santos Galindo, 1977: 222 (Mauritius [in

error]);Wilson & Gillett, 1979: 175 {pars ; original

locality Fiji); Wilson & Gillett, 1982: 175 {pars ;

original locality Fiji); Marrow, 1988: 5, fig 3

( pars ; in L. polygonus group; collected at Fiji);

Trew, 1990: 3 (NMW, Cardiff; 1 lot, Fiji Islands);

Goto & Poppe, 1996: 392 (Indo-Pacific); Higo et

al., 1999: 261 (type locality Fiji Islands).

Latirus belcheri auct .: Cernohorsky, 1972: 155, 156,

244, 334, text-fig 15 (radula), pl. 1, fig 6, pl. 46,

figs 2, 2a (shells in figs 6 & 2a from Viti Levu

Bay; shell in fig 2 from Suva Reef, Fiji); Garcia,

1985: 50 (Rattail Reef, Fiji); {non Latirus belcheri

(Reeve, 1847), Southern Japan).

Type material. Lectotype 33.7 mm, Fiji Islands,

BMNH 1968441, here selected.

Other material. Fiji: 3 lv, 20.7, 25.9 and 28.2 mm,

“Viti Is.,” ex A. Garrett, ANSP 34991; 2 lv, 46.5 and

49.8 mm, 1 dd, 51.5 mm, Malolo Lai Lai, LC; 4 lv,

30.3, 32.0, 34.4 and 36.8 mm, Mana Island, depth 1.3

m, LC; 1 dd, 42.2 mm, Lomalagi, Viti Levu, ex W.O.

Cernohorsky, 1961, ANSP 279526; 1 dd, 28.9 mm,

Korotago Reef, Sigatoka, Viti Levu, LC; 1 lv, 26.0

mm, 1 dd, 44.6 m, Vatia wharf, Viti Levu, ex

Cernohorsky, ANSP 279591; 1 dd, 29.0 mm, Viti

Levu, LC.

Distribution. Fiji Islands.

Description. Shell rather stout, small for genus (to

49.8 mm si) with broad spire and about 8 flat-sided

whorls bearing low, broad axial ribs and low spiral

cords. Protoconch eroded on ail shells examined,

evidently of about 2 smooth whorls tapering to sharp

tip. Teleoconch of about 6 whorls separated from each

other by shallow, nearly indistinguishable suture;

whorls of spire much wider than high, with straight

sides and sparse, thin spiral cords separated by single

fine threads on suturai ramp; peripheral cord much

stronger than others, abutting suture anteriorly; suturai

ramp of body whorl shallowly concave, with 6 spiral

cords of varying strengths, each separated from others

by 1 or 2 threads; peripheral cord wide, elevated,

undulant, separated into 11 or 12 nodes by broad axial

ribs which extend to base; space anterior to peripheral

cord with 3 or 4 smaller cords separated from base by

another large undulant cord; about 3 spiral cords on

base and 5 transverse cords on short, wide siphonal

process. Aperture subquadrate, outer lip broadly

angled at junction with termini of 2 large cords of

36

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

body whorl; inside of outer lip with thin, emergent

lirae generally correspondent to cords and interspaces

of external surface, inside edge marked with light and

dark spots and bars created by termini of cords and

interspaces; lirae usually entire but sometimes

interrupted; inner lip narrow, adhèrent, with prominent

node-like posterior callus at terminus of large external

cord; columella bearing 4 or 5 well-formed plicae

including entrance fold; siphonal canal short, wide,

with straight inner edge bordering chink-like pseudo-

umbilicus, outer edge weakly crenulated by termini of

external cords. Shell exterior with largest cords white;

irregular axial streaks extending length of shell also

white; smaller cords on ramp and body whorl yellow,

interspaces between cords brown, presenting

appearance of wide brown rectangles bordered top and

bottom with yellow and on both sides by white; shell

interior peach, light pink or white. Operculum

reniform, dark brown, with terminal nucléus and

numerous concentric growth Unes. Periostracum

unknown. Radula figured by Cernohorsky (1972: 156,

text-fig. 1 5) as L. belcheri.

Remarks. Despite Reeve’s (1847) statement that “Mr.

Cuming possesses equally characteristic specimens

from other sources [besides Fiji],” ail reliable reports

of specimens and materials we hâve seen are from

Fiji.

Markings on L. pictus shells display considérable

variability. Most shells we examined conform to the

pattern we describe, but the 28.9-mm shell from

Korotago Reef lacks white axial streaks and its yellow

cords are hardly discemible; the overall effect is of a

brown-banded shell with a few white spiral cords.

Cernohorsky (1972: pl. 1, fig 6; pl. 46, figs 2, 2a, 3)

figured four shells from Fiji. The shell in his fig 3,

which he identified as L. pictus, represents a form

resembling most shells we examined. Cernohorsky

identified shells in his figs 2, 2a and 6 as L. belcheri,

but true L. belcheri (Figs 7, 8) is quite dissimilar from

the Fiji shells and that species is restricted to Japan.

Cernohorsky’ s use of belcheri was evidently in error

for L. philberti (Récluz, 1844), but L. philberti also

differs from the Fiji species. Cernohorsky’s fig 2

depicts a shell of L. pictus that simply has fewer

yellow cords and lacks white axial streaks. The shell

in Cernohorsky’s fig 2a is also L. pictus, as evidenced

by its rather low length/width (sl/w) ratio; young

shells of L. philberti hâve a greater sl/w ratio caused

by a longer siphonal process (Figs 9, 10). The shell in

Cernohorsky’s fig 6 is a larger example of L. pictus

with features intermediate between those of the shells

in his figs 2a and 3.

A report of L. belcheri at Rattail Reef, Fiji by

Garcia (1985) is also an error for L. pictus. Dr. E.F.

Garcia sent a photo (EFG email to WGL 8/3/2010) of

the specimen (EFG 7052) which clarified its identity.

He also sent a photo of another shell (EFG 16359) that

he collected later at Nanuya Lai Lai, Yasawa

Archipelago, western Fiji that resembles the one in

Cernohorsky’s fig 2a but clearly is L. pictus. Other

authors who included Fiji within the range of L.

belcheri ( e.g ., Eisenberg, 1981; Surya Rao & Subba

Rao, 1991; Subba Rao, 2003) probably took that

information from the above reports.

Because shells that Cernohorsky figured as L.

belcheri hâve proved to be L. pictus, it is likely that

the radula he illustrated (1972: 156, text-fig 15) and

assigned to L. belcheri is also of L. pictus, That radula

is similar to one he figured for L. polygonus-, both

hâve a typical fasciolariid formula (1:1:1), with a

nearly square rachidian bearing 3 small cusps and

broad laterals bearing large, medially directed cusps.

Sizes of the ten cusps of L. pictus increase toward the

middle, the innermost cusp being largest, whereas the

1 2 cusps of L. polygonus are of nearly equal size. The

laterals of both species are flanked on each end by

single, much smaller cusps.

The spécifie name pictus has been applied

erroneously to several other Latirus species that are

described in accounts that follow. Characters that

separate Latirus pictus from those species are

discussed in those accounts.

Latirus poppei n. sp.

Figs 1 1-14

Latirus pictus auct .: Wolfe, 1978: 6, figs; Higo &

Goto, 1993: 240; Delsaerdt & Steppe, 1996: pl. 9,

fig 4; Higo et al., 1999: 261 (pars)-, Okutani &

Tsuchiya in Okutani, 2000: 508, 509, pl. 253, fig

24; Hutsell et al., 2001: 54; Mallard & Robin,

2005: 18, pl. 48, figs; Vermeij & Snyder, 2006,

414, 415, fig 1 F; Pisor & Poppe, 2008: 83; Robin,

2008: 222, figs; Snyder & Callomon in Poppe,

2008: 22, 106, 107, pl. 348, figs 3, 4; Barbier et

al., 2009: 119; (non Turbinella picta Reeve, 1847,

= Latirus pictus. Recent, Fiji; nec Latirus pictus

auct., Australia, = Latirus ornatus n. sp.).

Latirus (Latrus) pictus auct.: Springsteen & Leobrera,

1986: 178, 179, pl. 48, fig 7 (Philippines); (non

Turbinella picta Reeve, 1847, = Latirus pictus.

Recent, Fiji).

Latirus amplustris [s/c] auct.: Wilson, 1994: 71, pl.

11, fig 14 A (pars ); Okutani & Tsuchiya in

Okutani, 2000: 508, 509, pl. 253, fig 26 (Japan);

(non Murex amplustre Dillwyn, 1817, = Latirus

amplustre, Reçent, Line Islands, Melanesia and

Polynesia).

Latirus lautus auct.: Robin & Mallard, 2005: pl. 45, 2

figs; Robin, 2008: 221, figs 15; (non Turbinella

lauta Reeve, 1847, = Turrilatirus lautus, new

combination, Recent, western Pacific).

Type locality. Coron Bay, Palawan, Philippines, on

shallow reef (herein).

Type material. Philippines: Holotype lv, 48.1 x 28.4

mm. Coron Bay, Palawan, shallow reef, ANSP

454025; paratype lv, 44.5 mm, same data, ANSP

37

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

454026; paratype lv, 41.7 mm, same data, USNM

1265732; paratype lv, 45.6 mm, same data, UF

481 168; 3 paratypes lv, 35.4-43.9 mm, same data, LC;

2 paratypes dd, 32.8 and 44.8 mm, Balabac Island,

Palawan, MNHN IM-20 12-2793 & 2794; 2 paratypes

dd, 35.1 and 41.3 mm, same data, AM C.487769;

paratype dd, 38.2 mm, same data, BMSM 17933;

paratype dd, 34.5 mm, Palawan, LC; 5 paratypes dd,

38.1-44.4 mm, Balicasag Island, Bohol, tangle nets,

2000, ANSP 454454; 2 paratypes dd, 34.0 and 46.7

mm, Balicasag Island, LC; paratype dd, 40.4 mm,

Caubian Island, Bohol, LC; 3 paratypes dd, 28.0-37.3

mm, Mactan Island, Cebu, reef at low tide, 1984,

ANSP 454464; 6 paratypes dd, 28.8-36.0 mm, same

data, 1986, ANSP 454434; 3 paratypes dd, 30.7-33.6

mm, same data, 1989, ANSP 454452; paratype dd,

37.8 mm, same data, 1992, ANSP 454435; 3 paratypes

dd, 36.2-38.2 mm, same data, 2002, ANSP 454453; 2

paratypes dd, 37.8 and 42.0 mm, Oslob, Cebu, tangle

nets, 2001, ANSP 454430; paratype dd, 45.8 mm,

Laminusa Island, Sulu Sea, depth 6-8 m, WAM

S56136; 3 paratypes dd, 28. 7-37. 7mm, Siasi, Sulu

Sea, 1984, ANSP 454431; paratype dd, 43.4 mm,

same data, LC; paratype dd, 34.8 mm, Polillo Island,

Calabarzon, LC; 3 paratypes lv, 31.0-37.4 mm,

Habungan, Manay, Davao, Mindanao, low tide, ANSP

268434.

Other material. Philippines: 2 dd, 26.0 and 30.9

mm, Ormoc Bay, Leyte, tangle nets, 2007, ANSP

454475; 4 dd, 28.6-35.6 mm, Masbate, LC; 1 dd, 36.2

mm, Mactan Island, Cebu, LC; 1 dd, 33.0 mm, Samar

Island, ANSP 390644; 1 dd, 32.9 mm, Samar Island,

ANSP 395618. Vietnam: 1 dd, 32.4 mm, off Vung

Tan, nets, 1998, ANSP 454459. Thailand: 8 dd, 26.3-

34.1 mm, Phuket, coral reefs, 2/1985, ANSP 454427;

3 dd, 35.3-38.0 mm, Phuket, coral reef, 2-5 m, LC; 2

dd, 32.9 and 38.9 mm, Phuket, coral reef, 2-6 m,

2/1985, ANSP 454428. Solomon Islands: 1 dd, 32.6

mm, “Solomon Islands,” 1984, ANSP 454429. No

data: 2 dd, both 31.1 mm, no data, ANSP 120040; 1

dd, 36.0 mm, no locality, ex S.D. Kaicher coll., LC.

Distribution. Widespread in the Philippine Islands,

especially in the vicinity of Mactan and Palawan as

indicated by specimens examined; Amami Islands and

Okinawa, Japan; Vietnam and Thailand; Solomon

Islands?; Western Australia?

Description. Shell small for genus, to 48.1 x 28.4

mm, with broad spire, about 8 whorls bearing node-

like axial ribs and low, broad spiral cords. Protoconch

of adults invariably eroded, evidently of about 2

smooth whorls tapering to sharp tip. Teleoconch of

about 6 whorls, each much wider than high, with

concave suturai ranrp and 8 or 9 prominent, node-like

ribs abutting anterior suture; ramp of spire whorls

crossed by 5 or 6 low, broad spiral cords of various

sizes, cords separated from each other by narrow

incisions or grooves; peripheral cord atop ribs and 2

cords between periphery and next suture most

prominent; peripheral cord often shaping nodes to

blunt points; body whorl nearly as long as spire,

ornamented like spire whorls but with about 8 cords

on ramp, large cord at periphery and another just

anterior, followed by 3 or 4 smaller cords and then by

a band of prominent nodes at intersection with base;

base tapered to very short siphonal process; base and

siphon bearing transverse cords with narrow

interspaces and 2 larger cords adjacent to blunt tip.

Aperture subquadrate, with narrow posterior sinus at

intersection with pariétal wall; outer lip biangulate,

crenulated by termini of smaller cords from dorsum of

body whorl, with more prominent, sinus-like corners

at termini of larger cords; inside of outer lip with

about 14 to 18 fine ribs posteriorly, becoming

interrupted as dashes or pustules near junction with

siphon; pariétal shield adhèrent, concave, with

prominent node adjacent to posterior sinus; columella

with 4 prominent folds; basal fold oblique, others

nearly perpendicular to axis of columella; siphon

short, straight, smooth within; outer edge crenulated

by termini of cords from dorsum; inner lip formed by

extension of pariétal shield, lip folded axially to

completely or partially cover pseudo-umbilicus. Shell

apex pink; nodular ribs, large cords, tip of siphon and

shell interior white; suturai ramps, band of low cords

on body whorl, base, and interspaces between nodes

orange or dark yellow (Figs 11, 12); white areas on

dorsum of some shells replaced by orange (Figs 13,

14); grooves (incisions) between spiral cords dark

brown, usually appearing as interrupted lines but

intact on some shells. Operculum black, drop-shaped,

broadly rounded posteriorly and tapered anteriorly to

terminal nucléus; outer surface bearing many close-

packed growth incréments; inner surface with

prominent attachment scar bearing evenly spaced

concentric incréments; scar surrounded by smooth

callus, especially thick on outer edge. Periostracum

and radula unknown.

Etymology. The name honors Guido T. Poppe of

Conchology, Inc., Cebu, Philippines, whose support of

conchology and malacology has so enriched our

knowledge of Philippines Mollusca.

Remarks. Latirus poppei has been confused most

often with L. pictus ( e.g ., by Springsteen & Leobrera,

1986). Specimens of true L. pictus are figured herein,

and other specimens were figured by Cernohorsky

(1972: pl. 1, fig 6 [as belcheri ] & pl. 46, figs 2 [as

belcheri ] & 3 [as pictus]) and Marrow (1988: fig 3).

Okutani & Tsuchiya (in Okutani, 2000) figured shells

of L. poppei from Okinawa as L. pictus and from the

Amami Islands as L. amplustris (sic), thereby

verifying the presence of L. poppei in Japan. Earlier

listings of L. pictus from Japan (Kuroda & Habe,

1952; Kuroda, 1960; Higo & Goto, 1993; Higo et al.,

1999) probably also represent L. poppei.

38

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

Lcitirus poppei differs from L. pictus by its larger,

rounder peripheral nodes, its less undulant peripheral

cords, and by having the principal colors orange and

yellow rather than brown or black on the spire, body

whorl and base; orange, yellow, and occasionally

white cords of L. poppei are separated from each other

by narrow dark brown grooves, a feature absent in L.

pictus. External colors, markings, and general shapes

of L. poppei and L. amplustre shells are so different

that comparison of their figures seems ail that is

necessary to distinguish them.

Wilson (1994: pl. 11, fig 14 A) figured what may

be an orange morph of L. poppei as L. amplustris (sic)

from the Abrolhos Islands, Western Australia, but we

hâve seen no other indication that either species

occurs in Australia. See next species account for

further comment on Wilson’ s shell.

A Philippines shell figured in two views and

identified by Mallard & Robin (2005: pl. 45) as L.

Iciutus (Reeve, 1847) is L. poppei. Turbinella lauta

Reeve, 1 847 is usually classified in Latirus but is here

transferred to Turrilatirus Vermeij & Snyder, 2006.

The species apparently occurs in the Philippines, New

Guinea, and Southern Japan. Shells of T. lautus (Fig

15) are much smaller than L. poppei (maximum si

about 23 mm), bulloid in shape, and hâve nearly

straight sides, a shallow suture, and prominent spiral

cords separated by distinct grooves; the cords and

background color are orange and white or sometimes

red (“scarlet” per Reeve) and the grooves are brown.

Most lots of L. poppei we examined are from the

Philippines, many from the vicinities of Palawan and

Mactan. Specimens figured by Springsteen &

Leobrera (1986) and Delsaerdt & Steppe (1996) were

also from Palawan. A few lots from Vietnam and

Thailand indicate that the species ranges across the

South China Sea in addition to ranging northward to

Japan. We saw one lot that contains an immature shell

of L. poppei labeled “Western Australia, diver, rocks,

20 m, 2002” (LC), but we consider those data suspect,

as we do data with a specimen labeled “Solomon

Islands” (ANSP 454429).

The 48.1 -mm holotype of L. poppei is near the

maximum reported size for the species; the only larger

records are 49 mm (Mallard & Robin, 2005; Robin,

2008) and 49.3 mm (Pisor & Poppe, 2008), ail as L.

pictus.

Latirus ornatus n. sp.

Figs 16-21

Latirus candelabrum : Rippingale & McMichael,

1961: 106-108, pl. 14, fig 2; ( non Turbinella

candelabrum Reeve, 1847, = Latirus philberti

(Récluz, 1844), Recent, western Pacific).

Latirus pictus : Wilson & Gillett, 1971: 100, 101, pl.

65, fig 4; Wilson & Gillett, 1979: 175-177, pl. 40,

fig 4; Wilson & Gillett, 1982: 175-177, pl. 40, fig

4; ( non Latirus pictus (Reeve, 1847), Recent, Fiji;

nec Latirus pictus auct. = Latirus poppei n. sp.,

Recent, Japan and Philippines).

Latirus belcheri : Hinton, 1975: 33, fig 7; Hinton,

1978: 41, fig 12; ( non Turbinella belcheri Reeve,

1847, = Latirus belcheri , Recent, Japan).

Latirus amplustris (sic) ‘(Dillwyn)’: Loch, 1978: 4;

Wilson, 1994: 71, pl. 11, fig 14 B (pars ); Taylor,

1999: 1, color photo; Jarrett, 2011, 98, fig 347;

(non Murex amplustre Dillwyn, 1817, = Latirus

amplustre , Recent, Line Island, Melanesia and

Polynesia).

Type locality. Hope Island, Great Barrier Reef,

Queensland, Australia, reef at low tide (herein).

Type material. Queensland Australia: Holotype lv,

45.5 x 22.7 mm, Hope Island, Great Barrier Reef, reef

at low tide, AM C.488770; paratype dd, 45.0 mm,

same data, ANSP 454028; paratype dd, 43.9 mm,

same data, BMSM 17932; paratype lv, 40.2 mm, same

data, MNHN IM-20 12-2796; paratype lv, 46.8 mm,

Bushy Island, ANSP 454027; paratype lv, 44.1 mm,

same data, USNM 1265733; paratype dd, 49.8 mm,

Swain Reefs, UF 481167; paratype dd, 46.2 mm, same

data, LC; Papua-New Guinea: paratype dd, 55.3 x

27.5 mm, Samarai Island, LC.

Other material. Papua-New Guinea: 3 dd, 22.8-47.0

mm, Samarai Island, LC.

Distribution. Queensland, Australia, from Swain

Reefs, Great Barrier Reef, northward to Whitsunday

Islands; Papua-New Guinea.

Description. Shell small for genus, to 55.3 x 27.5

mm, approximately twice as long as wide, with about

8 whorls ornamented with bands of up to 5 colors.

Protoconch of adult shells invariably eroded, of about

2 whorls tapering to pointed tip. Teleoconch about 6

whorls, each wider than high; spire rather slender,

initially with straight sides; beginning at about whorl

3, suturai ramp become somewhat concave and

anterior parts of whorls become swollen by about 9 or

10 low, undulant, node-like axial ribs that abut

anterior suture; spiral sculpture of 2 or 3 low cords on

ramp, followed anteriorly by larger peripheral cord

and another between periphery and anterior suture;

body whorl much wider than spire, with about 5 low

cords on ramp, each separated from the next by single

threads; large undulant cord at periphery, followed by

an adjacent large cord, a band of 4 smaller cords with

faint threads in interspaces, and a prominent undulant

cord at junction with base; dorsum of base bearing 2

to 4 cords and threads of various sizes; tapering

rapidly to short, stout siphonal process with truncated

tip; dorsum of siphon with 4 or 5 large and small

oblique, transverse cords. Aperture subquadrate, with

narrow posterior sinus at junction with pariétal shield;

outer lip biangulate, with sinus-like projections at

termini of large cords of body whorl, lip edge

39

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

crenulated by termini of small cords that sometimes

project beyond edge as denticles; inside of lip bearing

10 to 14 thin lirae; lirae usually intact posteriorly but

sometimes interrupted near junction with siphon;

pariétal shield concave, with small node adjacent to

posterior sinus; columella with 4 low, rounded

anterior folds, occasionally with a fifth fold posterior

to others; basal fold at junction with siphon sometimes

obscure; siphonal canal short, straight, smooth within,

with outer edge crenulated by cords of dorsum; inner

edge smooth, formed by extension of pariétal shield,

folded axially to partially cover chink-like pseudo-

umbilicus. Shell apex pink; teleoconch with spiral

bands of brown, black, orange, yellow and white;

largest cords usually white; smaller cords on ramp,

body whorl, base and siphon white, orange or yellow;

cord interspaces and threads usually dark brown or

black, sometimes interrupted with white spots; interior

white except where cords terminate at edge of outer

lip. Operculum black, drop-shaped, filling aperture,

broadly rounded posteriorly, canted toward axis and

tapered to anterior nucléus; outer face bearing

numerous concentric growth incréments; inner face

with attachment scar containing raised concentric

ridges; scar bordered by thick callus most developed

on outer edge. Radula unknown.

Etymology. The name ornatus, -a, - um , Latin, is

adjectival, meaning decorated or ornamented,

referring to the festive colors of the shell.

Remarks. The color pattern of L. ornatus shells seems

exceptionally variable for a species of Latirus with a

relatively restricted range. Typical shells display a

harlequin mix of black, brown, orange, yellow and

white bands and spots (Figs 16-19). We also examined

fresh shells with morphology similar to that of L.

ornatus but lacking white on the external surface (Figs

20, 21), having instead a pattern that resembles L.

gibbulus (Gmelin, 1791), but we also saw shells

intermediate in color pattern from the same locations.

so we believe the shells lacking white represent

variants of L. ornatus.

Latirus ornatus differs from L. pictus by its more

slender spire with convex sides and prominent white

peripheral cords. Yellow cords with dark brown

interspaces of L. pictus are crossed by white axial

lines that subdivide the suturai ramp, body whorl and

base into rectangles of unequal size, whereas shell

markings on L. ornatus consist principally of spiral

bands of various sizes and colors. The basal entrance

fold is usually the smallest of 4 or 5 columellar folds

on L. ornatus, rather than the largest as in L. pictus,

and 1 or 2 fold-like swellings may occur along the

inner lip of the siphon of large specimens of L. pictus,

a feature so far unique among western Pacific

Peristerniinae.

Latirus ornatus can be distinguished from L.

amplustre by its lighter-weight shell of smaller

maximum size (55.3 vs. 78.7 mm si) and its

possession of a prominent undulant cord between the

body whorl and base, producing a subquadrate rather

than subtriangular aperture. The harlequin pattern of

L. ornatus may also distinguish the species from L.

amplustre, whose stripes are almost always brown and

white, but orange and yellow may fade on dead shells

of L. ornatus, and the dark and light bands that persist

may resemble those of L. amplustre.

Loch’ s (1978) report of Latirus amplustre in

northern Queensland likely involved L. ornatus. The

specimen figured as L. amplustre by Jarrett (2011)

from northern Queensland is the typical form of L.

ornatus, as is one figured as L. belcheri by Hinton

(1975; 1978) and one figured as L. candelabrum

(Reeve, 1847) by Rippingale & McMichael (1961). A

shell that Wilson (1994) figured as L. amplustris (sic)

from Palm Island, Queensland resembles shells we

examined from Hope Island that we consider variants

of L. ornatus.

Loch (1978) characterized the Queensland

population as an uncommon subtidal species living on

bommies and reef faces but straying up into the

intertidal zone, especially the live coral edge.

Figures 1-15

I- 2. Latirus amplustre (Dillwyn, 1817). 51.3 mm, Otepipi Reef, Rangiroa Atoll, Tuamotu Archipelago, ANSP

461573.

3-6. Latirus pictus (Reeve, 1847). 3-4. Syntype of Turbinella picta Reeve, 1847, 33.7 mm, Fiji, BMNH

1968441; 5-6. 49.8 mm, reef at east side of Malolo Lai Lai, Fiji, LC.

7-8. Latirus belcheri (Reeve, 1847). Lectotype of Turbinella belcheri Reeve, 1847, 49.7 mm, NMW

1955.158.01407.

9-10. Latirus philberti (Récluz, 1844). 52.9 mm, Calituban Island, Philippines, ANSP 426299.

II- 14. Latirus poppei n. sp. 11-12. Holotype, 48.1 mm, Coron Bay, Palawan, Philippines, ANSP 454025; 13, 14.

Paratype, 44.5 mm, same data, ANSP 454026.

15. Turrilatirus lautus (Reeve, 1847). 21.0 mm, SE tip of Maransabadi, Aoeri Island, Geelvink Bay, Dutch New

Guinea (= West Irian, Indonesia), ANSP 207497.

40

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

41

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

Latirus marrowi n. sp.

Figs 22-25

Latirus belcheri : Wilson & Gillett, 1971: 100, 101, pl.

65, fig 1; Dressler, 1972: 29; Coleman, 1975: 65,

fig 181; Wilson & Gillett, 1979: 175, 177, pl. 40,

fig 1; Wells, 1980: 244; Wells, 1981: 259; Wilson

& Gillett, 1982: 175, 177, pl. 40, fig 1; Wells,

1989: 39; Dance, 1992: 149, color fîgs {pars , right

fig only); Wilson, 1994: 71, 252, 253, pl. 11, fig

23; Delsaerdt & Steppe, 1996: pl. 9, fig 7 {pars ,

fig. only); Dance, 2002: 149, color figs (pars );

Coleman, 2003: 76, 2 figs; Mallard & Robin,

2005: 17, pl. 41 ( pars ; right fig only).

Latirus polygonus : Marrow, 1988: 5, fig 1; [ non

Latirus polygonus Gmelin, 1791, Recent, Indo-

west Pacific].

Type locality. Broome, Western Australia, on

intertidal limestone reef (herein).

Type material. Western Australia: Holotype lv, 73.8

x 38.2 mm, Broome, atop limestone reef, intertidal,

WAM S56137; paratype lv, 70.7 mm, same data, AM

C.487771; 2 paratypes lv, both 66.7 mm, same data,

LC; 2 paratypes lv, 68.4 and 81.5 mm, off Broome,

ANSP 454043; 4 paratypes lv, 52.4-65. 5. mm, off

Broome, under ledges, ANSP 454423; paratype lv,

72.2 mm, port of Broome, rocks at low tide, LC;

paratype lv, 64.4 mm, Broome, under rubble, low tide,

UF 481166; paratype lv, 63.7 mm, Broome, reef at

low tide, BMSM 17931; paratype lv, 63.4 mm,

Broome, MNHN IM-20 12-2795; 2 paratypes lv, 46.9

and 53.8 mm, Broome, intertidal under rocks at wharf,

LC; paratype lv, 68.2 mm, Riddell Beach, Minyirr,

near Broome, low tide, LC; 2 paratypes lv, 38.2 and

56.9 mm, Broome, LC; paratype dd, 62.7 mm, Shark

Bay, under coral slab, intertidal reef, LC; paratype lv,

72.3 mm. Port Hedland, shallow water, USNM

1265734; paratype dd, 62.6 mm, Cygnet Bay, rocks,

depth 8 m, LC; paratype lv, 58.9 mm, Cygnet Bay,

rocks, depth 8 m, AM C.487772; 2 paratypes lv, 53.3

and 56.2 mm, Cygnet Bay, depth 8 m, ANSP 454049;

paratype dd, 57.3 mm. Cape Levesque, reef at low

tide, WAM S56138; paratype dd, 51.0 mm, King

Sound, ANSP 454426; 2 paratypes lv, 61.3 and 65.7

mm, Price Point, depth 8 m, ANSP 454422.

Other material. Western Australia: 7 lv, 52.9-62.1

mm, Entrance Point, Broome, 9/1958, ANSP 232992;

1 dd, 66.2 mm, Broome, reef at low tide, LC; 2 lv,

49.0 and 62.8 mm, Broome, sand and rock areas, low

tide, ANSP 454425; 1 lv, 58.7 mm, Broome, LC; 1 dd.

46.3 mm, Cape Levesque, ANSP 350294; 1 lv, 65.5

mm, “Western Australia,” LC; Northern Territory: 1

dd, 54.3 mm, Shoal Bay, about 30 km northeast of

Darwin, 2/1960, ANSP 245298; Queensland: 2 dd,

65.8 and 75.0 mm, Cooktown, low tide, ANSP

454421; 1 lv, 61.5 mm, Keppel Bay, LC.

Distribution. Northern coast of Western Australia to

northeastern Queensland.

Description. Shells of moderate size for genus, to

81.5 mm si, broadly fusiform, with about 9 whorls

bearing strong, sharply-angled axial ribs and

pro minent spiral cords; color pattern of contrasting

dark brown patches and white lines. Protoconch of

about 1.5 smooth whorls. Teleoconch with 8 or 9

broader than high axial ribs extending from suture to

suture, generally aligned from whorl to whorl; ribs

initially low on concave suturai ramp, then ascending

abruptly to sharp points near anterior suture; ribs and

interspaces crossed by 2 large primary spiral cords,

one at periphery connecting points at apices of ribs,

the other slightly weaker and located between

peripheral cord and anterior suture; ramp and ribs also

bearing 8 or 9 inconspicuous secondary cords; body

whorl with sides slanted inward toward long axis

between peripheral cords and additional undulant

primary cord anteriorly at intersection with base; ribs

diminishing in strength as base tapers rapidly to

siphonal process; siphonal process rather short with

straight sides, bluntly rounded at anterior tip, with

dorsal surface crossed by large and small transverse

cords. Aperture subquadrate, with narrow, sharply

incised sinus at posterior end; outer lip thin,

biangulate, with sinus-like channels at termini of

anterior and posterior primary cords of body whorl; lip

edge crenulated by termini of secondary cords of

dorsum, sometimes rendered denticulate by extensions

of secondary cords, inside edge marked with light and

dark spots and bars created by termini of cords and

interspaces of body whorl; inner surface of lip with

about 20 emergent lirae increasing in strength

anteriorly, posterior-most lirae thin, sometimes

bifurcate; pariétal shield smooth, adhèrent, arcuate;

columella smooth, marked only by 2 faint fold-like

swellings near base; siphonal canal straight, smooth

within; outer edge vaguely crenulated by termini of

dorsal cords; inner edge produced by extension of

pariétal shield, straight, elevated, lamellate, forming

long, narrow pseudo-umbilicus that extends to anterior

tip. Shell apex light tan or pink;

Figures 16-27

16-21. Latirus ornatus n. sp. 16-17. Holotype, 45.5 mm, Hope Island, Great Barrier Reef, Queensland, Australia,

reef at low tide, AM C.487770; 18-19. Paratype, 46.8 mm, Bushy Island, Queensland, ANSP 454027; 20, 21.

Paratype, 45.0 mm, Hope Island, reef at low tide, ANSP 454028.

22-25. Latirus marrowi n. sp. 22-23. Holotype, 73.8 mm, Broome, Western Australia, intertidal, WAM S56137;

24-25. Paratype, 81.5 mm, Broome, ANSP 454043.

26-27. Latirus polygonus (Gmelin, 1791), 55.6 mm. Long Island, Queensland, Australia, ANSP 461244.

42

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

43

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Lotiras

teleoconch exterior white, less commonly yellow, with

dark brown patches on axial ribs and extending to

anterior tip; primary cords of spire, body whorl and

base white, dividing ribs and base into sériés of dark

brown patches; secondary cords also occasionally

white, further interrupting continuity of brown

patches; intercostal areas usually white, especially at

whorl periphery; shell interior always pure white.

Operculum typical of genus, black, drop-shaped,

broadly rounded posteriorly, canted left and tapered to

point at anterior terminal nucléus; outer face with

numerous indistinct concentric growth incréments;

inner face occupied by prominent attachment scar,

bordered by thick callus on outer edge. Periostracum

and radula unknown.

Etymology. The name honors the late Ivan Marrow,

who in 1988 first recognized that this species is

distinct from L. belcheri.

Remarks. Apices of adult specimens are generally

eroded, so descriptions of the protoconch and apex are

from an immature shell (38.2 mm si; LC). Eroded tips

appear pink, much like those of true L. belcheri and L.

poppei , but unwom tips are tan or light brown.

Ail but one of the specimens of L. marrowi were

labeled “ Lotiras belcherr when we obtained them. As

indicated by the synonymy, this species was long

confused with L. belcheri (Reeve, 1847), which in

turn was confused with L. philberti', see Snyder and

Lyons (2014) for descriptions of those species. Most

confusion regarding the new taxon probably involved

true L. philberti, for in fact northwest Australian

specimens resemble L. belcheri very little, as shown in

Figs 7 & 8. Shells of L. marrowi do resemble those of

L. philberti but differ by having a spire that is

relatively taller, shifting the location of its body whorl

doser to the anterior end of the shell; sides of the

body whorl of L. philberti are nearly parallel, whereas

those of L. marrowi are more reflexed inwardly

toward the long axis anteriorly; the large cord

separating the body whorl from the base is less

undulant on L. marrowi than on L. philberti', and spiral

Unes seldom cross the conspicuous dark markings on

axial ribs of L. marrowi, and when they do occur they

do not subdivide the dark areas into neat elongate

rectangles as similar Unes always do on L. philberti.

Marrow’ s (1988) attempt to correct the

identification of the Western Australian species was

universally ignored. When he distinguished it from

L. belcheri, he assigned it to L. polygonus (Gmelin,

1791), a widespread Indo-west Pacific species that

exhibits much morphological plasticity. Lotiras

polygonas occurs in several forms in various parts of

its range (Japan, Philippines and eastern Australia to

most Indian Océan islands, the Red Sea and East

Africa). A shell of the Australian form of L. polygonas

(Figs 26, 27) is provided for comparison.

Western Australian shells do resemble those of L.

polygonas (Gmelin, 1791), as noted by Marrow.

However, the body whorl of L. polygonus, like that of

L. philberti, has nearly parallel sides, not sloping and

compressed abapically toward the long axis as in L.

marrowi. Unlike L. marrowi or L. philberti, the

anterior cord that séparâtes the body whorl from the

base of L. polygonus is reduced in strength and

interrupted, not entire as on the other two species. The

two large cords on spire whorls of L. marrowi tend to

rest almost directly on the anterior suture, whereas

corresponding cords of L. polygonas are separated

from that suture by a greater amount of exposed rib.

Likewise, suturai ramps on spire whorls of L. marrowi

form a relatively tall, flattened collar that extends to

the next posterior suture, whereas the ramp on

corresponding whorls of L. polygonas are occupied by

broad ribs that extend to the preceding suture.

We examined two specimens of true L. philberti

(ANSP 461191; 67.0 and 67.9 mm, dd) labeled

“Broome, WA, low tide” and another specimen

(ANSP 461190; 63.1 mm, dd) labeled “off Western

Australia,” but we doubt that these localities are

authentic. Both had been identified as L. belcheri. We

hâve also seen specimens of true L. belcheri labeled as

being from northwestern Australia, but we consider

those records suspect as well. True L. belcheri lives in

Southern Japan, principally near Okinawa. Ail of these

Australian records may be examples of incorrect

localities assigned to misidentified shells because of

faulty literature.

Coleman (1975) reported this species to be fairly

common on subtidal and intertidal shore reefs of the

Australian northwestern coast, usually in holes or

cracks in reefs. In addition to localities cited for

material we examined (above), other localities

reported for L. marrowi include: Port Hedland to

Troughton Island (Wilson & Gillett, 1971, 1979,

1982); north coast eastward from North-West Cape

(Wells, 1980); Admiralty Gulf, Kimberly région

(Wells, 1981); vicinity of Kimberley Islands at

Robroy Reef, Condillac Island, Institute Islands, Long

Reef; western side of Cassini Island, an unnamed

island in the Prudhoe Islands group, Montague Sound,

3 km northeast of Keraudren Island, near a small

island Southwest of Lucas Island, and Brunswick Bay

(Wells, 1989); Port Hedland eastward, rocky shores

and coral reefs, intertidal zone (Wilson, 1994); and

Exmouth (Coleman, 2003). To these localities we add

King Sound and Price Point (see material examined).

Wilson (1994: 71) cited the range of this species as

Western Australia eastward to Queensland, but

records become scarce east of Western Australia. We

examined one specimen from east of Darwin,

Northern Territory (ANSP 245298) and two lots from

Queensland; of the latter, one specimen labeled

“Keppel Bay, Queensland” was included in a lot with

a specimen of the typical northeastern Australian form

of Lotiras polygonus (Gmelin, 1791), and a lot of two

dead shells was labeled “Cooktown, Queensland.” The

shell that Delsaerdt & Steppe (1996: pl. 9, fig 7)

figured as L. belcheri was also from Queensland.

44

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

A “Philippines” locality cited for a specimen of L.

marrowi that Mallard & Robin (2005: pl. 41)

misidentified as Latirus belcheri is probably an error.

Acknowledgments

We thank Roland Houart and Bruce Marshall for

comments that improved the manuscript. Douglas

Thorn of Hervey Bay, Queensland provided

information about Ivan Marrow and about some

Queensland localities. Dr. Emilio F. Garcia of

Lafayette, Louisiana sent photographs of shells he

collected to help unravel the mystery of the Latirus

species of Fiji. Paul Callomon, ANSP, photographed

Reeve types at NHMUK, and Amanda Lawless,

ANSP, photographed and assembled the plates.

REFERENCES

Adams, A. & Reeve, L.A. 1848-1850. Mollusca. In:

A. Adams, ed.: The zoology ofthe voyage of

H.M.S. Samarang; under the command of Captain

Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., F.R.A.S., F. G. S. during

theyears 1843-1846. Reeve and Benham, London,

x + 87 pp., 24 pis. Part 1: 1-24 (1848); parts 2 & 3:

25-87 (1850).

Adams, H. & Adams, A. 1853-54. The généra of

Recent Mollusca; arranged according to their

organization. Vol. I. John Van Voost, London, xl

+ 484 pp., pis. Pp. 1-288 (1853), 289-484 (1854).

Barbier, J. -P., Quiquandon, P. & Santini, O. 2009.

Registry ofworld record size shells. Shells Passion

and Topseashells, Mouans-Sartoux, France. 304

pp.

Bishop, J. A. 1993. Shell collecting on Christmas

Island. The Festivus 25: 112-115.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1972. Marine shells ofthe Pacific.

Vol. IL Pacific Publications, Sydney. 411 pp.

Cernohorsky, W.O. 1974. Type specimens of

Mollusca in the University Zoological Muséum,

Copenhagen. Records ofthe Auckland Institute

and Muséum 11: 143-192.

Chemnitz, J. H. 1795. Neues systematisches

Conchylien-Cabinet. Vol. 11. Niirnberg, 310 pp.,

pis. 174-213; (on Official Index of Rejected and

Invalid Works in Zoological Nomenclature Code,

per ICZN 1987: 319).

Coleman, N. 1975. What shell is that ? Paul Hamlyn,

Pty Ltd, Dee Why West, NSW. 308 pp.

Coleman, N. 2003. 2002 sea shells; catalogue oflndo-

Pacific Mollusca. Neville Coleman’ s Underwater

Géographie Pty Ltd, Springwood, Queensland. 144

pp.

Coltro, M. 2013. Hâve you heard of Kiritimati?

American Conchologist 41(3): 4-8.

Couturier, M. 1907. Etude sur les mollusques

gastropodes recueillis par M. L.-G. Seurat dans les

archipels de Tahiti, Paumotu et Gambier. Journal

de Conchyliologie, série 4, 55(2): 123-178.

Dance, S. P. 1971. The Cook voyages and conchology.

The Journal of Conchology 26(6): 354-379.

Dance, S. P. 1992. The eyewitness handbook of shells.

Dorling Kindersley Inc., New York. 256 pp.

Dance, S. P. 2002. Smithsonian handbooks; shells ;

second édition. Dorling Kindersley Inc., New

York. 256 pp.

Dautzenberg, P. and Bouge, J.-L. 1933. Les

mollusques testacés marins des Etablissements

Français de l'Océanie. Journal de Conchyliologie

77:41-108, 145-326, 351-469.

Delsaerdt, A. & Steppe, L. 1996. General conchology:

Fasciolariidae (genus Latirus Montfort, 1810).

Gloria Maris 35(1-2): pis. 8, 9 [+ 2 unnumbered

caption pp.]

Dillwyn, L.W. 1817. A descriptive catalogue of

Recent shells, arranged according to the Linnaean

method, with particular attention to the synonymy.

John and Arthur Arch, London, Cornhill. Pp. 1-

580 (vol. 1), 581-1092 (vol. 2).

Dressler, S. A. 1972. Collecting impressions in

Broome, part 2. OfSea and Shore 1: 24, 29, 30.

Eisenberg, J.M. 1981. A collector's guide to seashells

ofthe world. McGraw-Hill Book Company, New

York, New York. 239 pp.

Faustino, L.A. 1928. Summary of Philippine marine

and fresh-water mollusks. Monographs ofthe

Bureau of Science, Manda, 25: 1-384.

Garcia, E.F. 1985. Shell collecting in Fiji. Texas

Conchologist 21(2): 49-54.

Gmelin, J. F. 1791. Vermes. In: Caroli a Linnaei,

systema naturae per régna tria naturae. Editio

décimal tertia, Aucta, Reformata, Lipsiae. 1(6):

3021-3910.

Goto, Y. & Poppe, G.T. 1996. Tools in malacology: a

listing ofliving Mollusca. Part II, Vol. 1.

L'Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italy. 520 pp.

Grasset, J-P., -A. 1884. Index testaceorum viventium

quoe in collectione. Alger: Casablanca. 324 pp.

Hardy, B. 1994. Some marginal shelling in the mid-

Pacific. OfSea and Shore 17(1): 4-6, 47, 48.

Hidalgo, J. G. 1904. Catalogo de los moluscos

testâceos de las Islas Filipinas, Jolô y Marianas. I.

— moluscos marinos. Madrid, xvi + 408 pp.

Higo, S. & Goto, Y. 1993. A systematic list of

molluscan shells f rom the Japanese Is. and the

adjacent area. Elle Corporation, Osaka. 847 pp.

Higo, S., Callomon, P. & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue

and bibliography ofthe marine shell-bearing

Mollusca ofJapan. Elle Scientific Publications,

Osaka. 749 pp.

Hinton, A. 1975. Guide to shells of Papua New

Guinea. Robert Brown and Associates, Port

Moresby. 79 pp.

Hinton, A. 1978. Guide to Australian shells. Robert

Brown and Associates, Port Moresby. 86 pp.

Humphreys, G. 1797. Muséum Calonnianum:

spécifications ofthe various articles which

compose the magnificent muséum of natural

history, collected by M. de Colonne in France.

45

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Lotiras

London, iii + 84 pp. (on Official Index of Rejected

and Invalid Works in Zoological Nomenclature

Code, per ICZN 1987:318).

Hutsell, K.C., Hutsell, L.L. & Pisor, D.L. 2001.

Hutsell, Hutsell and Pisor’ s registry ofworld

record size shells, third édition. Snail's Pace

Productions, San Diego. 158 pp.

International Commission on Zoological

Nomenclature (ICZN), 1956. Opinions and

déclarations rendered by the International

Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1D:

293-308 (Opinion 51).

International Commission on Zoological

Nomenclature (ICZN). 1957. Opinions and

déclarations rendered by the International

Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 15:

393-418 (Opinion 456).

International Commission on Zoological

Nomenclature (ICZN), 1987. Official lists and

indexes of naines and works in zoology. The

International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature,

London. 1-366.

Jarrett, A. G. 201 1 . Marine shells ofthe Whitsunday

coast and islands. Midas Printing International,

Ltd. v + 268 pp.

Kaicher, S.D. 1957. Indo-Pacific sea shells, no. 7: 9

pis. + legends [20 pp.].

Kaicher, S.D. 1978. Fasciolariidae Part I. Card

Catalogue ofWorld-Wide Shells No. 18: cards

1753-1859.

Kay, E.A. 1971. The littoral marine molluscs of

Fanning Island. Pacific Science 25(2): 260-281.

Kay, E.A. and Switzer, M.F. 1972. Fanning Island

Expédition, July and August 1972: Molluscan

distribution patterns at Fanning Island. Hawaii

Institute of Geophysics, Technical Report 73-13:

1 11-134 [+ 6 unpaginated pp. of figs].

Kay, E.A. and Switzer, M.F. 1974. Molluscan

distribution patterns at Fanning Island lagoon and

a comparison of the molluscs of the lagoon and

seaward reefs. Pacific Science 28(3): 275-295.

Kiener, L. C. 1840-41. Spécies général et

iconographie des coquilles vivantes, VI. Genre

Turbinelle (Turbinella, Lamarck). Rousseau et

Baillière, Paris: 1-31, pis. 1-21 (plate 1840, text

1841).

Kirtisinghe, P. 1978. Sea shells ofSri Lanka. Charles

E. Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont. 202 pp.

Kobelt, W. 1876. Catalog der gattung Turbinella Lam.

Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malcikozoologischen

Gesellschaft 3: 10-29.

Kobelt, W. 1876-1878. Illustrirtes Conchylienbuclv,

Erster Band. Nürnberg: Verlag von Bauer &

Raspe. 144 + xvi pp., 50 pis. [ 1-40, pis. 1-10

(1876); 41-64, pis. 1 1-20 (1877); 65-144, i-xvi,

pis. 21-50 (1878)].

Kuroda, T. 1960. A catalogue of molluscan fauna of

the Okinawa Islands (exclusive of Cephalopoda).

University of the Ryukyus. iv + 106 pp, 3 pis.

Kuroda, T. & Habe, T. 1952. Checklist and

bibliography ofthe Recent marine Mollusca of

Japon. Hosokawa Printing Company, Tokyo. 210

pp., 2 maps.

Küster, H.C. & Kobelt, W. 1844-1876. Die

geschwanzten unbewehrten Purpurschnecken.

Erste Halfte: Turbinella und Fasciolaria. In

Abbildungen nach der Natur mit Beschreibungen,

angefangen von Dr. H. C. Küster, fortgesetzt und

vollendet von Dr. W. Kobelt. Systematisches

Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz,

neu herausgegeben (sériés II) 3(3a): 1-164, pis. 1-

32, 9a, 9b, 13b.

Lesson, R. P. 1842. Notes sur quelques mollusques

rares ou nouveaux recueillis dans la mer du sud,

par M. Adolphe Lesson. Genres: Cancellaria,

Cerithium, Terebra, Turbinella, et Fusus. Actes de

la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 12(39): 203-

210.

Lightfoot, J. 1786. A catalogue ofthe Portland

Muséum, lately the property ofthe Duchess

Dowager of Portland, deceased etc. London, vi +

194 pp.

Lillico, S. 1981. The shells of Christmas Island.

Hawaiian Shell News 29( 11): 11.

Loch, I. 1978. Fasciolariidae in north Queensland.

Australian Shell News 22: 4, 5.

Lyons, W.G. & M.A. Snyder. [in press]. Rediscovery

and redescription of Latirus vexillulum (Reeve,

1842) (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae; Peristerniinae).

Proceedings ofthe Academy ofNatural Sciences of

Philadelphia 164.

Mallard, D. & Robin, A. 2005. Fasciolariidae.

Muséum du Coquillage, Les Sables d’Olonne. 27

pp., 70 pis.

Marrow, I. 1988. Confusion of the Latirus polygonus

group of shells. Australian Shell News 61:5.

Martens, E. von. 1872. Conchylien von Cook’s reisen.

Malakozoologische Blatter 19: 1-48.

Martyn, T. 1784. The universal conchologist,

exhibiting the figure ofevery known shell

accurately drawn and painted after nature with a

new systematic arrangement. London. Vols. 1, 2:

39 pages of introduction and préfacé, in English

and French, pis. 1-80, 1784; (on Official Index of

Rejected and Invalid Works in Zoological

Nomenclature Code, per ICZN 1987: 318; see also

ICZN (1957) opinions 456 and 479 on availability

of names).

Mawe, J. 1 823. The Linnaean System of conchologv,

describing the orders, généra, and species of

shells, arranged into divisions and families: with a

view tofacilitate the student's attainment ofthe

science. Published by the author, London. 207 pp.,

36 pis.

Melvill J.C. 1891. An historical account of the genus

Latirus (Montfort) and its dependencies with

descriptions of eleven new species and a catalogue

of Latirus and Peristernia. Memoirs and

46

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

Novapex 16(2): 33-48, 10 juin 2015

Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and

Philosophical Society, sériés 4, 4: 365-41 1, pl. 2.

Okutani, T. & Tsuchiya, K. Fasciolariidae, pp. 504-

517 in Okutani, T. 2000. Marine mollusks in

Japon. Tokai University Press, Tokyo, xlviii +

1173 pp.

Paetel, Fr. 1883. Catalog der Conchylien-Sammlung

von Fr. Paetel. Gebrüder Paetel, Berlin. 271 pp

Paetel, Fr. 1887. Catalog der Conchylien-Sammlung

von Fr. Paetel. Verlag von Gebrüder Paetel,

Berlin. Vol. I: Lief. 1-8, pp. 1-639 + 16.

Petit, R.E. 2007. Lovell Augustus Reeve (1814-1865):

malacological author and publisher. Zootaxa No.

1648: 1-120.

Pilsbry, H. A. & Vanatta, E.G. 1905. Mollusca from

Flint and Caroline islands, in the central Pacific.

Proceedings ofthe Academy ofNatural Sciences of

Philadelphia : 291-293.

Pisor, D.L. & Poppe, G.T. 2008. Pisor’s registry of

world record size shells, fifth édition. ConchBooks

and Pisor Marine Enterprises, Inc., Hackenheim

and San Diego. 208 pp.

Récluz, C. A. 1844. Description de trois coquilles

univalves provenant des îles Philippines. La Revue

Zoologique de la Société Cuviérienne : 48, 49.

Reeve, L.A. 1843a. [Descriptions of new species of

shells figured in the Conchologia Systematica].

Proceedings ofthe Zoological Society of London

1842(10): 197-202.

Reeve, L.A. 1843b. [Same as above] Aimais and

Magazine ofNatural History 12: 370-373.

Reeve, L.A. 1847. Conchologia Iconica, or

illustrations ofthe shells of molluscous animais. 4.

Monograph ofthe genus Turbinella. Reeve,

Benham & Reeve, London. Pis. 1-13.

Reeve, L.A. 1 860. Eléments of conchology; an

introduction to the natural history of shells and of

the animais which form them. Published by the

author, London. Vol. 1: viii + 260 pp., pis. 1-21,

A-H.

Richard, G. 1982. Mollusques lagunaires et récifaux

de Polynésie Française; Inventaire faunistique -

bionomie - bilan quantitatif - croissance -

production. Thèse de Doctorat ES-Sciences

Naturelles. Vol. 2: 154-313.

Richard, G. 1985. French Polynesian coral reefs, reef

knowledge and field guides. Fauna and flora:

Mollusca. Proceedings ofthe Fifth International

Coral Reef Congress, Tahiti, Vol. 1: 412-445.

Rippingale, O. H. & McMichael, D.F. 1961.

Queensland and Great Barrier Reef shells. The

Jacaranda Press, Brisbane. 210 pp.

Robin, A. 2008. Encyclopedia of marine gastropods.

Xenophora and Conchbooks, Paris and

Hackenheim. 480 pp.

Rosenberg, G. & Petit, R.E. 2003. Kaicher's Card

Catalogue ofWorld-Wide Shells : A collation, with

discussion of species named therein. The Nautilus

117(4): 99-120.

Salvat, B. & Rives, C. 1975. Coquillages de

Polynésie. Les Éditions du Pacifique, Tahiti. 392

pp.

Santos Galindo, E. 1977. Index and register of

seashells (with cross references). Libreria de

Porrüa Hermanos y Cia, S. A., México 1, D.F. 523

pp.

Schaufuss, L.W. 1 869. Molluscorum systema et

catalogus; System und aufzàhlung sammtlicher

conchylien der Sammlung von Fr. Paetel. Oscar

Weiske, Dresden. 1 19 pp.

Smith, J.T. 1970. Taxonomy, distribution and

phylogeny of the cymatiid gastropods

Argobuccinum, Fusitriton, Mediargo, and Priene.

Bulletins of American Paleontology 56(254): 445-

573, pis. 39-49.

Snyder, M.A. 2003. Catalogue of the marine

gastropod family Fasciolariidae. Academy of

Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Spécial

Publication 21: i-iv, 1-431.

Snyder, M.A. & Callomon, P. Pp. 80-1 13, pis. 335-

354 in Poppe, G.T. 2008: Philippine marine

mollusks, Gastropoda IL ConchBooks,

Hackenheim.

Snyder, M.A. and Lyons, W.G. 2014. Rectifications

regarding two fasciolariid names introduced by

Récluz, 1 844 and taxa to which those names hâve

been related (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae:

Peristerniinae). Novapex 15(3-4): 51-61.

Sowerby, G. B. I. 1825. A catalogue ofthe shells

contained in the collection ofthe late Earl of

Tankerville, arranged according to the

Lamarckian conchological System; together with

an appendix containing descriptions ofmany new

species. G. B. Sowerby, London. Pp. i-vii, 1-92 +

Appendix pp. i-xxxiv, 9 pis.

Springsteen, F. J. & Leobrera, F.M. 1986. Shells ofthe

Philippines. Carfel Shell Muséum, Manda. 377 pp.

Surya Rao, K.V. & Subba Rao, N.V. Mollusca. Pp.

273-362 in: Jairapuri, M.S., 1991, ed. Fauna of

Lakshadweep. Zoological Survey of India,

Calcutta. 413 pp.

Subba Rao, N.V. 2003. Indian seashells (part - 1).

Polyplacophora and Gastropoda. Records of the

Zoological Survey of India, Occasional Paper 192:

i-ix, 1-416, pis. 1-96.

Tapparone Canefri, C. 1882. Muséum Pauluccianum.

Études malacologiques. Journal de

Conchyliologie, série 3, 30(1): 22-37, pl. 2.

Taylor, C. 1999. The Swains trip. Cairns Shell News.

Dec.: 1,5,6, color plate.

Trew, A. 1990. The Melvill-Tomlin collection. Parts

50, 51, 52, 53, 54. Buccinacea (Pyrenidae,

Buccinidae, Galeodidae, Nassariidae and

Fasciolariidae). Handlists ofthe Molluscan

Collections in the Department ofZoology,

National Muséum of Wales. Sériés 1 .

Tryon, G.W. 1880-81. Manual of conchology,

structural and systematic, with illustrations ofthe

species. Volume 3. Tritonidae, Fusidae,

47

W. G. Lyons & M. A. Snyder

New species of Latirus

Buccinidae. Philadelphia. 310 pp., 87 pis. [5-64,

1880; 65-310, 1881].

Vermeij, G. J. & Snyder, M.A. 2002. Leucozonici and

related généra of fasciolariid gastropods: shell-

based taxonomy and relationships. Proceedings of

the Academy ofNatural Sciences of Philadelphia

152: 23-44.

Vermeij, G.J. & Snyder, M.A. 2006. Shell characters

and taxonomy of Latirus and related fasciolariid

groups. Journal of Molluscan Studies 72: 413-424.

Wells, F.E. 1980. The distribution of shallow-water

marine prosobranch gastropod molluscs along the

coastline of Western Australia. The Veliger 22(3):

232-247.

Wells, F.E. 1981. Molluscan fauna of the Admiralty

Gulf, Cape Voltaire, and the Institut Islands,

Kimberley, Western Australia. Chitons, meso- and

neogastropods. Pp. 249-263 in: Biological Survey

ofthe Mitchell Plateau and Admiralty Gulf

Kimberley, Western Australia. Western Australian

Muséum, Perth.

Wells, F.E. 1989. Survey of the invertebrate fauna of

the Kimberley Islands, Western Australia. Report

to the National Géographie Society. Western

Australian Muséum, Perth. 5 1 pp.

Wilson, B. R. 1994. Australian marine shells:

prosobranch gastropods, part 2 ( neogastropods ).

Odyssey Publishing Company, Kallaroo, WA. 370

pp.

Wilson, B. R. & Gillett, K. 1971. Australian seashells;

illustrating and describing 600 species of marine

gastropods from Australian waters. Charles E.

Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont. 168 pp.

Wilson, B. R. & Gillett, K. 1979. A field guide to

Australia shells: prosobranch gastropods. A. H. &

A.W. Read, Pty Ltd, Sydney. 287 pp.

Wilson, B. R. & Gillett, K. 1982. The colorful shells of

Australia; how to identify them. A. H & A.W.

Read, Pty Ltd, Frenchs Forest, NSW. 287 pp.

Wing, M. 1984. Shelling in the Maldives and Sri

Lanka. Shells and Sea Life 16(9): 148, 149.

Wolfe, C.S. 1978. Notes on HSN color identification

page. Hawaiian Shell News 26(5): 6, suppl.

Wood, W. 1828. Index Testaceologicus; or a catalog

of shells, British and foreign, arranged according

to the Linnean System; with the Latin and English

names, references to authors, and places where

found. Second édition, corrected and revised.

William Wood, London, i-xxii, [+1], 1-212, pis. 1-

38.

48

E. F. Garcia

Novapex 16(2): 49-52, 10 juin 2015

A new species of Zafrona (Gastropoda: Columbellidae)

from the Gulf of Mexico.

Emilio F. Garcia

115 Oak Crest Dr.

Lafayette, LA 70503

Efg21 12@louisiana.edu

Keywords. Western Atlantic, Gastropoda, Columbellidae, Zafrona, new species.

Abstract. A new species of Zafrona from unusually deep water in the southeastern Gulf of

Mexico is described and compared with other western Atlantic species.

INTRODUCTION

The Biology Department at the University of

Louisiana at Lafayette (ULL) has been conducting

research cruises in the Gulf of Mexico for more than

two décades; these campaigns hâve lead to many

molluscan discoveries (e.g., Garcia, 2003, 2005,

2006). The cruises hâve utilized the R/V Pélican , a

vessel managed by the Louisiana Universities Marine

Consortium (LUMCON).

In September, 2014 a cruise was conducted in the

eastern Gulf of Mexico led by ULL marine biologists

Drs. Darryl Felder and Suzanne Fredericq. It was the

last of five cruises executed under the désignation

Gulf of Mexico Research Initiative (GoMRI), and

comprised an area that began off the Mississippi River

delta and terminated west of Dry Tortugas, Florida.

Two types of dredges were used, the standard box

dredge for shallower water with hard or rubble

bottom, and the Benthic Skimmer, a large dredge

specially designed for soft bottom (see Garcia, 2007).

The box dredge was in use when a specimen of an

undescribed species of Zafrona was collected.

Radwin’s studies in Columbellidae (1977a, 1977b,

1978) led him to place the genus Zafrona in the

subfamily Columbellinae because of its different

radular structure. Other distinguishing characters are

one or two weak columellar denticles at anterior end,

and a lip that “overhangs” the aperture slightly

(1977b: 415); the latter is not restricted to Zafrona as

some Costoanachis species hâve the same character.

Although Radwin also States that the labrum of

Zafrona is non-denticulate within, the western

Atlantic species assigned to Zafrona do hâve a

denticulate inner labrum, as Costa (2005) has further

elaborated.

There are nine known species assigned to Zafrona

that inhabit the western Atlantic, usually living in

shallow, grassy areas. The new species was collected

in a rubble bottom in 65 m, which is relatively deep

for a Zafrona. Although the specimen was collected

empty, it is presumed that the species does inhabits

deeper water than other western Atlantic Zafrona , as

the extensive shallow-water collecting done in the past

in Southern Florida, and lately by Dr. Rüdiger Bieler

in préparation for a future publication on this area

(pers. comm., 10/16/2014), has not produced this

species

SYSTEMATICS

Family COLUMBELLIDAE Swainson, 1840

Subfamily Columbellinae Swainson, 1 840

Genus Zafrona Iredale, 1916

Type species: Columbella isomella Duclos, 1840 by

original désignation, Indo-West Pacific.

Zafrona tortugana n. sp

Figs. 1-7

Diagnosis. Teleoconch of 5.25 whorls, semi-

translucent, yellowish, with first three whorls of a

reddish brown coloration. Protoconch of 1.5 whorls,

reddish-brown, color-banded sub-suturally on last

whorl; axial sculpture conspicuous on ail whorls;

spiral sculpture, other than a subsutural band,

appearing on last three whorls only.

Type material. Holotype USNM 1274996, length 8.8

mm, width 3.5 mm, dredged west of Dry Tortugas,

Florida, 24°48.929'N, 83°40.609'W to 24°49.142’N,

83°40.587'W, in 65 m.

Type locality. West of Dry Tortugas, Florida,

24°48.929'N, 83°40.609'W to 24°49.142’N,

83°40.587'W, in 65 m,.

Distribution. Known only from the type locality.

Habitat. The single, empty specimen of Zafrona

tortugana was found in 65 m of water. in rubble

bottom with some crushed shells. It seems to be the

deepest recorded Zafrona (Rosenberg , 2009). Two

key species also dredged in the same haul were Conus

attenuatus Reeve, 1844 and Ameranna florida

(Garcia, 2008).

Description.. Holotype (Figs. 1-3) 8.8 mm in length,

fusiform (length/width ratio 2.51). Protoconch (Fig. 4)

mamillate, of approximately 1.5 whorls; first whorl

49

E. F. Garcia

A new species of Zafrona

rounded, protruding, reddish-brown; following whorl

rapidly widening, convex, amber in color with a

subsutural reddish brown band which continues on to

the first teleoconch whorl. Transition to teleoconch

marked by a shallow, sinuous scar. Teleoconch of

approximately 5.25, moderately convex whorls.

Suture incised but not deep. Axial sculpture on early

whorls of strong, rounded ribs (Fig. 4); ribs becoming

sharper on following whorls (Fig. 7), weaker on last

whorl (Fig. 7); approximately 9 ribs on first whorl, 17

on second, 18 on third, and 22 on forth, exponentially

increasing on last whorl; microscopie axial striae

appearing on interspaces on early whorls, becoming

stronger on last two whorls; axial sculpture on last

whorl unevenly distributed. Spiral sculpture absent on

first two whorls (Fig. 4), except for a sub- suturai

“wrinkled” band (Fig. 5) which weakens after third

whorl, becoming inconspicuous on later whorls

(Compare Figs. 5 and 7); spiral sculpture gaining in

strength after first two whorls, creating a reticulated

pattern as it crosses major and minor axial éléments.

Aperture (Fig. 6) elongate-ovate; outer lip re-enforced

with an weak varix; inner lip with seven weak

denticles of almost equal strength; pariétal wall with a

thin, white shield which becomes slightly erect at edge

at anterior half; an axially elongate, uneven callus

developing towards anterior canal; callus creating a

small denticle posteriorly. Shell coloration semi-

translucent, yellowish, with reddish-brown hues on

first three teleoconch whorls.

Remarks and comparisons

Although specimens of Zafrona are usually found

in 2-3 m of water in grassy areas, this specimen was

collected in rubble and at greater depths than other

western Atlantic records for Zafrona. The holotype

may be slightly immature, as the labral varix is weak,

the edge of the labrum is rather thin, and the denticles

inside the aperture are also weak.

Of the nine described Zafrona from the western

Atlantic, Zafrona dicomata (Dali, 1889), Z. pulchella

(Blainville, 1829), Z. sunderlandi Petuch, 1987, Z.

taylorae Petuch, 1987 and Z. macronata Simone, 2009

hâve a very different sculpture and color pattern. The

latter most probably does not belong in Zafrona. And

Zafrona idalina (Duclos, 1840) and Z. lindae Petuch,

1992, are heavier, hâve an almost smooth shell,

seldom with weak axial éléments, and hâve different

color patterns.

The two species with which Zafrona tortugana

may be confused are Z. diversa Espinosa, Ortea &

Fernandez- Garcés, 2007 and Z. belkisae Espinosa &

Ortea, 2007 Zafrona diversa (Fig. 10), a Cuban

species inhabiting shallow, grassy bottom, has a

protoconch of one whorl, a dark grayish-brown

coloration with a sub-peripheral light spiral band, a

deeper suture, weaker axial éléments, particularly on

the last whorl, and a wider shell. Zafrona belkisae

(Figs. 8- 9), another Cuban species also inhabiting

shallow, grassy bottom, has a pale, almost white

protoconch of one whorl, very weak axial éléments, a

columella with two plaits, the posterior one reaching

inside the aperture, a deeper suture, and a peripheral

band of altemating white and dark grayish-brown

spots, which appears supra-suturally on earlier whorls.

Etymology. In référencé to the Dry Tortugas, the

geographical location in which the specimen was

found

Acknowledgements

My thanks to Dis. José Espinosa, Jésus Ortea, and

Raül Fernandez- Garcés for allowing me to use the

images of the holotypes of Zafrona diversa and Z

belkisae. I am also grateful to Kevin Monsecour and

Roland Houart for reviewing the manuscript.

Figures 1-10

1-7. Zafrona tortugana n. sp. Holotype, USNM 1274996, west of Dry Tortugas, Florida, 24°48.929'N,

83°40.609'W to 24°49.142'N, 83°40.587'W, in 65 m, length 8.8 mm, width 3.5 mm, in 65 m. 1-3. Ventral, dorsal

and side views. 4. Protoconch and sculpture on first two teleoconch whorls. 5. Sub-sutural band on second

teleococh whorl. 6. Aperture showing labral denticles and columellar structure. 7. Sculpture on penultimate and

last whorls.

8-9. Zafrona belkisae Espinosa & Ortea, 2007. Holotype, Instituto de Ecologia y Sistemâtica (IES), Havana,

Cuba, Ensenada de Bolondron, Cabo de San Antonio, Cuba, length 9.2 mm, width 3.4 mm, in 1 to 2 m.

10. Zafrona diversa Espinosa, Ortea & Fernandez- Garcés, 2007. Holotype, Instituto de Ecologia y Sistemâtica

(IES) Havana, Cuba, Cayo Fa Grifa, Golfo de Batabanô, Cuba, length, 9.45 mm, width 3.85 mm, in 2 to 2.5 m.

50

E. F. Garcia

Novapex 16(2): 49-52, 10 juin 2015

51

E. F. Garcia

A new species of Zafrona

REFERENCES

Costa, P.M.S. 2005. Estudo taxonômico dos

représentâtes da Familia Columbellidae Swainson,

1840 (Mollusca, Caenogastropoda) da costa

brasileira. Ph. D. Dissertation, Universidade

Fédéral do Rio de Janeiro/Museu Nacional, Rio de

Janeiro, 333 pp

Garcia, E. F. 2003. Unexpected molluscan finds from

the hydrocarbon vents off the Louisiana coast.

American Conchologist 30(4):28-30.

Garcia, E. F. 2005. Six new deep-water molluscan

species (Gastropoda: Epitoniidae, Conoidea) from

the Gulf of Mexico. Novapex 6(4): 79-87.

Garcia, E. F. 2006. Six new species of mollusks

(Gastropoda: Cerithioidea,

Buccinoidea,Muricoidea) from Bahia de

Campeche, southwestern Gulf of Mexico. Novapex

7(4): 77-89.

Garcia, E. F. 2007. Results of deep-water dredging in

the Gulf of Mexico using the “Benthic Skimmer”, and

report on several géographie extensions, including two

species not previously reported in the western

Atlantic. The Festivus 39(2): 13-18.

Garcia, E. F. 2008. Four new buccinid species

(Gastropoda: Buccinidae) from the Western

Atlantic. Novapex 9: 141-148.

Radwin, G. E. 1977a. The family Columbellidae in the

Western Atlantic. The Veliger 19 (4): 403-417.

Radwin, G. E. 1977b. The family Columbellidae in

the Western Atlantic. Partr 2a- The Pyreninae. The

Veliger 20 (2): 119-133.

Radwin, G. E. 1978. The family Columbellidae in the

Western Atlantic. Partr 2b- The Pyreninae

(Continued). The Veliger 20 (4): 328-344.

Rosenberg, G. 2009. Malacolog 4.1.1: A Database of

Western Atlantic Marine Mollusca. [WWW

database (version 4.1.1)] URL

http://www.malacolog.org/. Accessed 1 1/3/2014.

52

J. DELCOURT & C. VlLVENS

Novapex 16(2): 53-57, 10 juin 2015

Observations de Cernuella virgata et Monacha cartusiana en région

liégeoise : signe d’expansion d’espèces xéro-thermophiles en Wallonie?

Johann DELCOURT

Avenue Destenay 18/34, B- 4000 Liège Belgium

Docteur en Sciences, Collaborateur scientifique au

Département de Biologie, Ecologie et Evolution, Université de Liège

Johann. Del court @ ulg. ac. be

Claude VlLVENS

Rue de Hermalle, 1 13 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

Collaborateur scientifique du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris.

vilvens. claude @sky net. be

MOTS-CLES. Cernuella virgata , Monacha cartusiana, Monacha cantiana, mollusques terrestres,

espèces xérophiles, introduction, routes migratoires, distribution géographique.

KEYWORDS. Cernuella virgata, Monacha cartusiana, Monacha cantiana, landsnails, xerophilic

species, introduction, migration routes, geographical distribution.

RESUME. De nouvelles populations de Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778) et Monacha

cartusiana (O.F.Müller, 1774) ont été détectées dans le nord de la région liégeoise (Grâce-Berleur,

Liège, Belgique), accompagnées de Monacha cantiana (Montagu, 1803) et Helicella itala

(Linnaeus, 1758), toutes des espèces typiques des milieux secs ensoleillés. C. virgata, espèce bien

connue à la côte belge, est pour la première fois mentionnée en Wallonie. L’augmentation des

observations de M. cantiana et M. cartusiana dans le sud de la Belgique, et maintenant l’apparition

de C. virgata, semblent indiquer de récentes modifications dans la répartition d’escargots xéro-

thermophiles dans le pays. Même si les humains sont sûrement impliqués dans l’introduction de

ces espèces, les causes précises de leur présence ne sont pas réellement comprises. L’entretien des

pelouses et bords de routes (tontes et fauchages) sur les sites d’observations peut constituer un

risque potentiel de menace pour la population de C. virgata', cependant, vu que les habitats

rencontrés autour sont favorables, cette population a un réel potentiel d’expansion. Nous y avons

estimé la taille de la population de C. virgata à quelques centaines d’individus en été 2014. Nous

encourageons les naturalistes et les malacologistes à collecter de nouvelles informations sur ces

espèces xéro-thermophiles sur le territoire belge, en particulier dans les habitats susceptibles de les

accueillir comme par exemple à la campagne, près des chemins de fer, les bords de route et les

terrils.

ABSTRACT. New populations of Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778) and Monacha cartusiana

(O.F.Müller, 1774) hâve been discovered in the north of Liège (Grâce-Berleur, Liège, Belgium),

with some Monacha cantiana (Montagu, 1803) and Helicella itala (Linnaeus, 1758), ail typical

companion species of dry sunny habitats. For C. virgata, species known to live close to the Coastal

région in this latitude, this is its first mention in Wallonia. The increasing of observations of

M. cantiana and M. cartusiana in south Belgium, and now the discovery of C. virgata, seem to

indicate some recent modifications of répartition in xero-thermophilic landsnails living in this

country. Even if humans are surely implicated in the introduction of these species, the précisé

causes of their presence are not really understood. Grass cutting is a potential risk of threat tor the

C. virgata population; however, this population has a real potential of expansion as favourable

habitats are présent around the observed sites. We estimated the C. virgata population size in

summer 2014 to be of several hundred individuals. We encourage landsnail watchers and

malacologists to focus their attention on reporting new data about these xerophilic species in

Belgium, particularly in the countryside, railways, roadsides and slagheaps.

INTRODUCTION

A l’occasion d’une prospection malacologique à la

fin de l’été 2014 à Grâce-Berleur (Grâce-Hollogne,

province de Liège, Belgique ; GPS : 50.640N,

5.493E), un site s’est avéré présenter quelques bonnes

surprises (Fig IA). Une petite accumulation de

coquilles vides dans une rigole a attiré l’attention du

premier auteur, celles-ci s’avérant appartenir à

l’espèce Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778). Une

53

J. DELCOURT & C. VlLVENS

Cernuella virgata et Moncacha cartusiana en région liégeoise.

seconde visite, dans le but de confirmer la présence

d’une population vivante, a permis de découvrir deux

sites très proches l’un de l’autre autour du cimetière de

Grâce-Berleur (Figs 1 A-C, 2D-E). Quelques individus

de Monacha cartusiana (O. F. Millier, 1774) ont

également été observés lors de cette seconde visite

(Figs 1 A,D, 2 A-C).

Cernuella virgata est une espèce typique des

terrains secs et ensoleillés. Introduite dans diverses

parties du monde, elle est considérée comme

fortement invasive notamment en Australie et aux

USA, où elle fait l’objet de campagnes d’éradication.

En Europe où elle est native, sa répartition est

atlantico-méditerranéenne (Welter-Schultes, 2012;

Wiese, 2014). En Belgique, elle fut observée pour la

première fois en 1935 à La Panne et était déjà

abondante dans les années 40 dans les dunes depuis la

frontière française à Mariakerke (Adam, 1947).

Actuellement, l’espèce est bien connue à la côte belge

et dans la région d’Anvers (Kerney & Cameron, 1999;

Vilvens et al., 2008). Par contre, à notre connaissance,

sa présence en Wallonie n’avait pas encore été

rapportée.

Monacha cartusiana, aussi à tendance

xérothermophile, est signalée depuis longtemps en

Belgique et dans le nord de la France (Adam, 1960; de

Wilde et al., 1986; Cucherat & Demuynck, 2006) ainsi

qu'en Allemagne (Wiese, 2014). Vilvens et al. (2008)

la signale localisée à la côte belge. Cependant, les

cartes d’autres sources semblent indiquer que l’espèce

peut potentiellement être présente sur l’ensemble du

territoire belge à la faveur de conditions écologiques

favorables (Kerney & Cameron, 1999; Welter-

Schultes, 2012).

DESCRIPTION DES SITES ET

OBSERVATIONS

Le site A est un parking en légère pente vers le

Sud-Sud-Est, bien dégagé et exposé au soleil, dont la

bordure est en béton, délimitant la zone de

stationnement et une banale pelouse rase. Tout le long

de cette bordure en zigzag (138 m), une accumulation

de coquilles vides de Cernuelle virgata laisse

supposer une population bien présente. Ceci est

confirmé par la présence régulière d’individus vivants

tout proche de la bordure (1-2 individus/m), sur le sol.

mais ne semblant pas ou peu s’aventurer dans le

gazon. Nous avons donc fait ici une estimation

linéaire de la taille de la population, qui avoisinerait

138-276 individus. Des juvéniles sont aussi observés,

prouvant qu’il y a bien reproduction.

Le site B est un secteur de bord de route pentu à

orientation Sud-Est d’une longueur d’environ 75 m, et

d’une largeur de 2-3 m. Il s’agit d’une friche à forte

dominance de fromental ( Arrhenatherum elatius) à

pleine exposition au soleil. Malgré sa largeur, les

Cernuella virgata semblent se cantonner sur les

parties basses proches de la route et négliger la zone

proche de la haie de thuyas qui marque la limite sud

du cimetière. Comme nous avons constaté que les

individus se présentaient essentiellement dans le

premier mètre par rapport à la route, et que nous avons

estimé une densité de 2-4 individus/m2, nous pouvons

avancer une estimation d’une population de 150-300

individus. Beaucoup d’individus sont observés au

sommet de tiges de plantes diverses, comportement

typique chez cette espèce (Figs 1B-C).

Hors de ces deux sites, nous n’avons pas retrouvé

C. virgata dans les zones proches pourtant favorables

à l’espèce. Le cimetière semble être à première vue un

terrain très intéressant pour une espèce xéro¬

thermophile. Cependant, l’absence totale de

végétation, et donc de nourriture, à l’intérieur du

cimetière pourrait y expliquer son absence. Plus que

probablement introduite par l’homme, la présence à

proximité d’un parking, d’un cimetière et des

chantiers de construction de maisons sont autant de

sources possibles mais pas certaines de l’origine de la

population.

D’autres gastéropodes observés sur le site B

comptent des espèces compagnes elles-aussi

caractéristiques de milieux xéro-thermophiles.

Quelques spécimens de relativement petites tailles

(sans doute juvéniles) d'Helicella itala ont été

observés parmi les C. virgata au sein des hautes

herbes (Figs 2H-J). On y trouve aussi Monacha

cantiana (Figs 2D-E) et M. cartusiana (Figs 2A-C),

deux espèces mal connues en Wallonie, qui sont

largement répandues sur le site. Monacha cantiana est

historiquement originaire d’Italie et du sud de la

France, et a été introduite dans de nombreux endroits

d’Europe (Welter-Schultes, 2012). En Belgique, sa

présence est probablement très ancienne. Cependant,

Figures 1A-F

A. Site d'étude. A gauche, image Google Earth © des sites d’intérêts, où est installée une population de

Cernuella virgata, situés autour du cimetière de Grâce-Berleur (Grâce-Hollogne, Lg, BEL), barre d’échelle :

100m; au centre, zoom permettant de situer la position des sites A et B ; à droite, photos des sites A (parking) et

B (bord de route).

B-C. Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778), deux individus vivants in situ, Grâce-Berleur.

D. Monacha cartusiana (O.F.Müller, 1774), individu vivant sortant de sa coquille, Grâce-Berleur.

E-F. Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778), vues de dessous et de quelques profils de coquilles illustrant la

diversité de coloration des individus de la population de Grâce-Berleur.

54

J. DELCOURT & C. VlLVENS

Novapex 16(2): 53-57, 10 juin 2015

55

J. DELCOURT & C. VlLVENS

Cernuella virgata et Moncacha cartusiana en région liégeoise.

cette espèce semble actuellement bien plus présente à

l’intérieur du pays que par le passé (Adam, 1960), où

elle était encore signalée récemment comme rare dans

la moyenne Belgique (Vilvens et al., 2008),

notamment jusqu’au sillon d'entre Sambre et Meuse

(obs. pers. et prospections de la Société Belge de

Malacologie). Elle était cependant déjà signalée à

Theux en 1988 (Hermanns, 1988). Rappelons que

cette espèce marque une nette préférence pour les

terrains calcaires (Welter-Schultes, 2012), ce qui peut

limiter son potentiel d’expansion sur l’ensemble du

territoire.

DISCUSSION

Comment Cernuella virgata et Monacha

cartusiana sont arrivées sur place est totalement

inconnu, bien que les hypothèses soient nombreuses.

L'une d’elle mérite d’être discutée ici car elle ouvre

un champ de possibilités incroyables pour l’expansion

de ces espèces. Les espèces xéro-thermophiles

adoptent souvent le comportement de monter sur les

hautes herbes, clôtures ou toutes autres infrastructures

afin de trouver des conditions de température plus

tolérables qu’au niveau du sol. Parfois, des véhicules

stationnés peuvent jouer ce rôle (Hulme et al., 2008;

Kurek & Najberek, 2009). Le cas rapporté d’un

individu de M. cartusiana qui aurait ainsi "pris le taxi"

pour parcourir 1500 km de la Mer Noire à la Pologne

et qui a été capable de générer une petite population

d’une vingtaine d’individus en un mois, laisse

envisager que les déplacements de véhicules sont une

source potentielle d’introduction accidentelle (Kurek

& Najberek, 2009). Dans le passé, quelques individus

d'Otala punctata (O. P. Müller, 1774) s’étaient installés

en Région Bruxelloise, Belgique, probablement à la

faveur d’un transport par voie ferroviaire (Waiengnier,

1999).

Bien qu’il faille rester prudent pour tirer des

conclusions générales à partir d’observations d’un seul

endroit, la découverte de Cernuella virgata en

Wallonie est l’occasion d’attirer l’attention sur le

manque d’information actuelle sur la réelle répartition

et tendance d’occupation des espèces xéro-

thermophiles en Wallonie. Des observations dans le

Nord de la Lrance (Cucherat et Demuynck, 2006) et

aux Pays-Bas (Launa Europea, 2015) ainsi que vers

l’Est de l’Europe pour Monacha cantiana (Hlavac &

Peltanova, 2010; Wiese, 2014) et M. cartusiana

(Gorka et al., 2005; Wiese, 2014) suggèrent des

tendances à l’expansion. Face aux changements

importants que connait notre environnement ces

dernières décennies, notamment des effets positifs

pour ces espèces xéro-thermophiles comme le

réchauffement climatique et l’intensification des

transports pouvant faciliter la colonisation de

nouveaux sites distants, mais aussi des effets négatifs

comme la fragmentation de l’habitat et

l'homogénéisation de nos campagnes, peuvent

modifier significativement la répartition de cesespèces

dans notre environnement. Cependant, à l'heure

actuelle, les seules données complètes sur ces espèces

sont anciennes de plus de 30 ans (Adam, 1960; de

Wilde et al., 1986). L’attention devrait notamment être

concentrée sur les milieux secs à tendance steppique

voire pierreux comme les chemins de fer, les bords de

route de campagne, les prairies sèches, les ternis et les

carrières de pierres, afin d’améliorer nos

connaissances d’espèces des genres Cernuella,

Monacha, Helicella ainsi que Candidula et

Cochlicella. Si les hivers s’avèrent dans le futur plus

doux, créant ainsi des microclimats locaux favorables,

des populations d’espèces nettement méditerranéennes

pourraient s’installer. En effet, des tentatives

d’installation à'Eobania vermiculata (O.F.Müller,

1774) ont déjà été observées dans le nord-ouest de

l’Allemagne à Cologne en 2009 (Cejka et al., 2010)

ainsi qu’aux Pays-Bas en 2013 à Alkmaar (obs. ;

Willem Boomkens) et Muntendam (obs. : Eric

Koning) [source Waarneming.nl],

REMERCIEMENTS

Nous voulons remercier ici la conseil d’administration

de la Société Belge de Malacologie pour l’accès à ses

ressources bibliographiques ainsi que Roland Houart

pour sa relecture.

REFERENCES

[publications]

Adam, W. 1947. Révision des mollusques terrestres et

dulcacicoles de Belgique. Mémoires de

Vl.R.Sc.N.B. 106: 1-293.

Adam, W. 1960. Faune de Belgique - Mollusques

( Tome I - Mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles).

Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique,

Bruxelles, 402 pp.

Cucherat, X. & Demuynck, S. 2006. Catalogue annoté

des Gastéropodes terrestres (Mollusca,

Gastropoda) de la régionNord - Pas-de-Calais.

Malaco 2: 40-91 .

Cejka, T., Horsâk, M. & Jurickovà, L. 2014. A

Mediterranean snail Eobania vermiculata (O. F.

Müller 1774) in NW Germany. Malacological

Bulletin 2014: 06.

De Wilde, J.J., Marquet, R. & Van Goethem, J.L.,

1986. Atlas provisoire des Gastéropodes terrestres

de la Belgique. Institut Royal des Sciences

Naturelles de Belgique, Bruxelles, 285 pp.

Gorka, M. 2005. The invasion continues - a new

locality of Monacha cartusiana (O. F. Müller)

(Gastropoda; Pulmonata: Helicidae) in the

Oewiêtokrzyskie mts (Central Poland). Folia

Malacologica 13: 153-155.

Hermanns, J. -F. 1988. Monacha cantiana au Rocheux.

Une donnée nouvelle pour la distribution de

l’espèce en Belgique. Revue Verviétoise d'Histoire

Naturelle 45: 35-36.

56

J. DELCOURT & C. VlLVENS

Novapex 16(2): 53-57, 10 juin 2015

Figures 2A- J (échelle : 1cm)

A-C. Monacha cartusiana (O.F.Müller, 1774), spécimen vivant, avec notamment la double bande blanc-crème et

brune à l’ouverture typique de l’espèce, site B. D-E. Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778), site B. F-G.

Monacha cantiana (Montagu, 1803), Wallonie. H-J. Helicella itala (Linnaeus, 1758) juvénile, site B.

Hlavac, J.C. & Peltanova, A. 2010. First occurrence of

the Kentish Snail Monacha cantiana (Mollusca:

Gastropoda: Hygromiidae) in the Czech Republic.

Malacologica Bohemoslovaca 9: 11-15.

Hulme, P. E et al. (2008). Grasping at the routes of

biological invasions: a frame-work for integrating

pathways into policy. Journal of Applied Ecology

45:403^114.

Kerney, M.P. & Cameron, R.A.D. 1999. Guide des

escargots et limaces d’Europe. Delachaux &

Niestlé, Lausanne, 370 pp.

Kurek, K. & Najberek, K. 2009. From the Black Sea

coast to Poland: an incredible journey of Monacha

cartusiana (O. F. Müller, 1774). Folia

Malacologica 17: 41-42.

Vilvens, C., Marée, B., Meuleman, E., Alexandre, M.,

Waiengnier, E. & Valtat, S. 2008. Mollusques

terrestres et dulcicoles de Belgique. Tome II :

Gastéropodes terrestres à coquille (2ème partie).

Société Belge de Malacologie, Jodoigne, 52 pp.

Waiengnier, E. 1999. Excursion de la Société Belge de

Malacologie du 26/9/1998 au Moeraske. Arion

24(1): 2-3.

Welter-Schultes, F. 2012. European non-marine

molluscs, a guide for species identification. Planet

poster éditions, Gôttingen, 674 pp.

Wiese, V. 2014. Die Landschnecken Deustchlands.

Quelle & Meyer Verlag, Wiebelsheim, 352 pp.

[site Web ]

http://www.faunaeur.org

Site de Fauna Europaea, base de données scientifique

des organismes vivants multicellulaires terrestres et

dulcicoles.

57

N. N.Thach

Novapex 16(2): 59-61, 10 juin 2015

Pterocyclos huberi , a new species from Vietnam

(Gastropoda: Caenogastropoda: Cyclophoridae)

Nguyen Ngoc THACH

Ex-Research Associate, Océanographie Institute

Nha Trang, Vietnam

267 Thong Nhat Street, Nha Trang, Vietnam

kurodashvietnam@yahoo.com

KEYWORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, Cyclophoroidea, Cyclophoridae,

Cylophorinae, Pterocyclini, Pterocyclos, Vietnam, Lâm Dông, Lac Duong, Nha Trang, Dà Lat,

new taxon.

ABSTRACT. A new species of genus Pterocyclos Benson, 1832 is described from Lac Duong,

Lâm Bong, Vietnam and compared to four other species of this genus: Pterocyclos frednaggsi

Sutcharit & Panha 2014, Pterocyclos anguliferus (Souleyet, 1841), Pterycyclos tenuilabiatus

(Metcalfe, 1852) and Pterocyclos birostris (Pfeiffer, 1854).

INTRODUCTION

Pterocyclos is a genus of the family Camaenidae

which has many species occurring in Vietnam. In

mid-2014, a species of this genus was collected and it

is not found in Schileyko (2011) or Thach (2005,

2007, 2012). In this article, it is described as new to

science.

Abbreviations

ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences Philadelphia,

USA

FH: Collection Franz Huber

IRSNB: Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de

Belgique

NNT: Collection Dr Thach

SH: Shell height

SW: Shell width

SYSTEMATICS

Superfamily CYCLOPHOROIDEA Gray, 1847

Family CAMAENIDAE Gray, 1847

Subfamily CAMAENINAE Gray, 1847

Tribe Pterocyclini Kobelt & Mollendorff, 1897

Genus Pterocyclos Benson, 1 832

Type species: Pterocyclos rupestris Benson, 1832, by

monotypy, Jharkand, northeastern India to Sri Lanka.

Pterocyclos huberi n. sp.

Figs 1-8

Type material. Holotype 17.3 mm wide IRSNB I.G.

32975/M.T. 3220 (Fig. 1).

Paratypes: ail from type locality. Paratype 1: 17.4

mm wide, ANSP 464666 (Fig. 2). Paratype 2: 19.7

mm wide in NNT (Fig. 3). Paratype 3: 18 mm wide in

FH (Fig.4). Paratype 4: 19.6 mm wide in FH (Fig.6).

Type locality. Lac Duong area (Lâm Dông Province)

near the new road from Dà Lat to Nha Trang.

Distribution. Known only from the type locality,

midway on the road between Dà Lat and Nha Trang,

Vietnam. The specimens were found among leaf

litter.

Diagnosis. Characterized by small adult size, sunken

spire, expanded and wavy outer lip.

Description. Shell small with mean adult width 17-

20 mm, dextral and discoidal in shape. Height much

smaller than width (about 36.9% SW, Table 1).

Whorls inflated and rapidly increasing, periphery

rounded. Dorsal side fiat and concave at central part,

ventral one strongly convex. Spire very low, suture

constricted. Ornamentation consists of numerous

brown transverse bands that can be widely spaced or

separated by thin white lines. Sculpture consists of

many fine and closely set axial riblets that are

strongest at the middle of each whorl. Aperture wide

and circular with external pattern visible within,

outer lip double with interior lip simple and

continuous while exterior one is expanded and wavy

at upper part. Umbilicus widely open and deep, air

tube wide moderately long and touching body whorl.

Periostracum thick, operculum with raised concentric

ribs. Color variable from whitish to dark brown.

59

N. N. Thach

A new species of Pterocyclos from Vietnam

Table 1. SH/SW of Pterocyclos huberi n.sp.

Discussion. This species is uncommon in Vietnam.

Pterocyclos huberi n. sp. differs from Pterocyclos

frednaggsi Sutcharit & Panha 2014 (Fig. 9) in its

smaller adult size, its wavy outer lip, its green (not

yellowish) periostracum, the presence of a brown

peripheral band and the air tube touching (but not

perpendicular to) last whorl.

Pterocyclos huberi differs from Pterocyclos

anguliferus (Souleyet, 1841) (Fig. 10) in its smaller

adult size, its wavy (not pointed) outer lip and its

dorsum that is concave at central part.

Pterocyclos huberi differs from Pterycyclos

tenuilabiatus (Metcalfe, 1852) (Fig. 1 1) in its smaller

adult size, its wavy outer lip and by the presence of a

well visible air tube.

Pterocyclos huberi differs from Pterocyclos birostris

(Pfeiffer, 1 854) (Fig. 1 2) in its smaller adult

size, its wavy outer lip and fewer homs (only one, not

two horns).

Etymology. This new species is named in honor of

Frank Huber from Austria for his enthusiasm in

collecting terrestrial snails of Vietnam.

Acknowledgements

The author sincerely thanks the native people for their

helps in various ways during the shelling trip. The

photos of Pterocyclos anguliferus and Pterocyclos

birostris were taken from the Compendium of

Landshells by R. T. Abbott. I also sincerely thank

Bunjamin Dharma for the photo of Pterycyclos

tenuilabiatus, Sutcharit et al., for the photo of

Pterocyclos frednaggsi and Bagni Liggia for another

photo of Pterocyclos anguliferus. Thanks are also due

to Roland Houart for re-reading the manuscript and to

the reviewer for useful comments.

REFERENCES

Abbott, R. T. 1989. Compendium of landshells.

American Malacologists Inc., Florida, USA, 240

PP-

Dharma, B. 2005. Recent & Fossil shells of Indonesia.

ConchBooks, Hackenheim, Germany, 432pp

(including 150 plates).

Schileyko, A. A. 2011. Check-list of land pulmonate

molluscs of Vietnam (Gastropoda:

Stylommatophora). Ruthenica 21: 1-68.

Sutcharit, C., Tongkerd, P. & Panha, S. 2014. The

land snails genus Pterocyclos Benson, 1 832

(Caenogastropoda: Cyclophoridae) from Thailand

and Peninsular Malaysia, with description of two

new species. Raffles Bulletin ofZoology,

Singapore, 62: 330-338.

Thach, N.N. 2005. Shells of Vietnam. ConchBooks,

Hackenheim, Germany, 338 pp, 91 plates.

Thach, N.N. 2007. Recently collected Shells of

Vietnam. L’ Informatore Piceno & NNT, Ancona,

Italy, 380 pp.

Thach, N.N. 2012. New Records of Molluscs from

Vietnam. 48HrBooks Co., USA, 276 pp, 151

plates.

60

N. N.Thach

Novapex 16(2): 59-61, 10 juin 2015

Figures 1-12

1-8. Pterocyclos huberi n.sp., Lâm Dông, Vietnam. 1. Holotype IRSNB I.G. 32975/M.T. 3220, 17.3 mm SW; 2.

Paratype 1, ANSP 464666, 17.4 mm SW; 3. Paratype 2, 19.7 mm SW, NNT; 4. Paratype 3, 18 mm SW, FH; 5.

Live animal; 6. Paratype 4, 19.6mm SW, FH (top) & Enlarged outer lip of holotype (bottom); 7. Dorsal and

ventral views of the animal inside the shell; 8. Operculum (a) and live animal (b); 9. Pterocyclos frednaggsi

Sutcharit & Panha 2014, 21.8-32 mm, photo from Sutcharit et al., 2014 for comparison; 10. Pterocyclos

anguliferus (Souleyet, 1841), 30 mm, photos from Abbott, 1989 & Bagni Liggia for comparison; 11.

Pterycyclos tenuilabiatus (Metcalfe, 1852), 23-28 mm, photo from Dharma for comparison; 12. Pterocyclos

birostris (Pfeiffer, 1854), 25 mm, photo from Abbott, 1989 for comparison.

61

A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia

Novapex 16(2): 63, 10 juin 2015

Oparopsis , a replacement name for Australopsis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2014

(Mollusca: Gastropoda), non Australopsis Hinz-Schallreuter, 1993

(Crustacea: Ostracoda)

Alberto CECALUPO

Research Associate c/o Acquario e Civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano

Viale Gadio, 2-20121 Milano (MI)

acecalupo @ gmail.com

Ivan PERUGIA

Via Roncalceci, 152-48125 Ravenna, loc. Filetto (RA)

ivanperugia@virgilio.it

KEYWORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, Triphoroidea, French Polynesia,

Oparopsis nom. nov.

DISCUSSION

The authors hâve been notified that the name

Australopsis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2014 (Gastropoda:

Triphoroidea Gray, 1847) established as new for a

species of the family Cerithiopsidae from the South

Pacific Océan, is preoccupied by Australopsis Hinz-

Schallreuter, 1993 [Crustacea, Ostracoda] from the

Middle Cambrian of Australia.

Consequently, the name Australopsis Cecalupo &

Perugia, 2014 is replaced with the name Oparopsis

nom. nov., deriving from Oparo [or Opara], an older

name of Rapa Is., so named by Captain George

Vancouver on 22 December 1791.

Oparopsis retains Australopsis floresi Cecalupo &

Perugia, 2014 as type species (ICZN, 1999, article

67.8 of the Code).

Acknowledgement

Our thanks to Philippe Bouchet for having notified

the necessity of this amendment.

REFERENCES

Cecalupo, A. & Perugia I., 2014. Cerithiopsidae and

Newtoniellidae (Gastropoda: Triphoroidea Gray)

from French Polynesia area (South Pacific

Océan). Novapex 15(1): 1-22.

Hinz-Schallreuter, I., 1993a. Ostracodes from the

Middle Cambrian of Australia. Neues Jahrbuch für

Géologie und Paldontologie, Abliandlimgen 188,

305-326.

ICZN (International Commission on Zoological

Nomenclature), 1999: International Code of

Zoological Nomenclature. 4th edn. The

International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature,

London, XXIX + 306 pp.

63

NOTE AUX AUTEURS

Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages imprimées en double interligne est

gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros.

Les numéros hors-série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors-série (50 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de

contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous.

Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique

publique.

Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition).

Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de

papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l’ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s)

auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le

texte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte.

La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne peuvent pas être abrégés):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Source Internet.

Auteur(s) 2014. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www.... (date d'accès).

Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final

souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies

sur un support informatique, résolution au moins 300 ppp, en format PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elles doivent être montées et

ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation.

Toutes les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) et la planche doit être considérée comme une figure. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une

planche les illustrations seront identifiées par une lettre capitale (Fig. 1: A, B, C...; Fig. 2: A, B. C..., etc.).

L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs

planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts.

Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les

décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous

forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows). Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve

finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction.

Tirés-à-part papier. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 20 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des

auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 20 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à

charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 20 exemplaires). Dans tous les cas les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs.

PDF. Chaque auteur recevra un PDF gratuit.

Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à:

Société Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalie, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique

Par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

NOTE TO AUTHORS

General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages is free of charge. Beyond 12,

every page will be invoiced at the price of 40.00 €. Larger papers may be split on several issues.

Suppléments are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for suppléments (50 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previously at the

address mentioned below.

Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Muséum or scientific Institution.

The paper will be in accordance with the rules of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth édition)

Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4.

Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in

English (and eventually in French). Generic and (sub)specific names hâve to be typed in italics. Référencés in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964)

or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out.

Référencés, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals may not be abbreviated):

Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G.B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger 7(1): 46-57.

Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp.

Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is: essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243.

Internet resources.

Author(s) 2014. Title of the website or database, publisher name and location (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www.... (date of access).

Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), and adequately mounted. Colour

work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files, resolution at least 300 dpi, in PSD (Photoshop), BMP, JPG or TIFF

format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering.

Ail the figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1,2, 3...), the plate is to be considered as a figure and the éléments identified by capital letters (Fig. 1: A, B, C ...; Fig.

2: A, B, C ... etc.).

Inclusion of colour plates has to be approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and

charges.

Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The

comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. The corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society by e-mail (in Word for

Windows support). It should strictly follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s).

Paper reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 20 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the

Society. Additional copies (at least 20) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 20 copies) will be billed to the author(s). In ail cases the mailing

costs are always to be paid by authors.

PDF. Each author will receive a free PDF.

Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to:

Société Belge de Malacologie, C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalie, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium

By e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be

VOLUME 16(2) 10 JUIN 2015

SOMMAIRE

Articles originaux - Original articles

W. G. Lyons &

M. A. Snyder

E. F. Garcia

New species of Latirus (Montfort, 1810) and taxa with which

they hâve been confused (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae:

Peristerniinae)

A new species of Zafrona (Gastropoda: Columbellidae) from

the Gulf of Mexico

J. Delcourt & C. Vilvens

N. N. Thach

A. Cecalupo &

I. Perugia

Observation de Cernuella virgata et Monacha cartusiana en

région liégeoise: signe d’expansion d’espèces

xérothermophiles en Wallonie?

Pterocyclos huberi, a new species from Vietnam . ,

(Gastropoda: Caenogastropoda: Cyclophoridae) »

Oparopsis, a replacement name for Australopsis Cecalirpid'&

Perugia, 2014 (Mollusca: Gastropoda), non Australopsis Hinz-

Schallreuter, 1993 (Crustacea: Ostracoda) .

NOVAPEX/SOCIETE

C. Vilvens

C. Vilvens,

R. Houart,

E. Meuleman &

M. Alexandre

R. Scaillet &

C. Delongue ville

E. Meuleman

C. Delongue ville &

R. Scaillet

Prochaines activités

L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de

Malacologie du 22 mars 2014

L'écho des réunions :

- R. Scaillet & C. Delongueville : Pholadoidea - bivalves

mineurs de fond

Nous avons reçu

Les marées de 20 1 5

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

29

VAPEX

/Société

Prochaines activités de la SBM

Claude VILVENS

Lieu de réunion : A partir de 14h, à notre local habituel :

Salle "Memling" (1er étage - ascenseur) - Rue de Genève, 470b - Schaerbeek (Bruxelles) _

SAMEDI 5 SEPTEMBRE 2015

Claude VILVENS : La détermination des mollusques communs d'eaux douces

Il y avait eu un exposé sur " La détermination des mollusques terrestres à coquille de Wallonie-Bruxelles ", il y

aura donc cette suite logique. Bien sûr, certains de nos membres connaissent parfaitement le sujet, mais d'autres un peu

moins voire guère car leurs préoccupations malacologiques sont ailleurs. En fait, le public visé est tout qui souhaite

découvrir le monde des gastéropodes et bivalves d'eau douce, ou simplement s'y replonger ("plonger" ? ;-)).

***

SAMEDI 26 SEPTEMBRE 2015

Tout le monde : L'excursion d'automne de la SBM au Marais de Jette (Bruxelles)

Cette fois, direction la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale : nous allons prospecter sur le site du marais de Jette, dont

nous soupçonnons une certaine richesse malacologique. Cette excursion est bien clairement la suite "pratique" de

l'exposé du 5 septembre précédent.

Nous n'avons pas encore déterminé le site avec précision, car plusieurs zones sont éligibles : nos

reconnaissances nous permettront sans doute de choisir la plus prometteuse. Comme d'habitude, les informations

fraîches seront disponibles sur notre site Internet (http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/ -> Réunions).

Comme d'habitude aussi, il convient de prévoir d'emporter sa bonne humeur, un guide de détermination (j'en connais

des pas mal ;-)) ... et sans doute aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (en principe, il fera encore doux et ensoleillé, mais

bon, on ne sait jamais ;-) ...).

* * *

SAMEDI 24 OCTOBRE 2015

Tout le monde : L'EXPOSITION ANNUELLE DE LA SBM.

Eh oui, voici revenu le rendez-vous quasi-rituel de l'exposition de coquillages par les membres de la Société.

Nous occuperons l'une des deux salles Memling ou Brueghel au même étage de notre adresse habituelle de réunion,

selon les disponibilités (voir à nouveau sur notre site Internet).

Cette exposition est l'occasion pour chacun de montrer l’un ou l'autre aspect de la malacologie qui lui tient à

cœur. Aucune condition particulière n’est requise et tout le monde est cordialement invité à participer et aussi, bien sûr,

à venir admirer quelques spécimens qui font la fierté de la collection de nos membres ! En particulier, pourquoi ne pas

inviter quelques-uns de vos amis à venir découvrir notre passion ?

-- PUIS : La tradition du banquet sera aussi respectée en tant qu'événement gastronomique attendu : nous vous

proposons en effet de nous retrouver au traditionnel banquet annuel de la SBM qui débutera à 19h (voir annonce ci-

dessous)

Réservez déjà dans vos agendas le 1 4/1 1/20 14 et le 12/12/2014.

Pour les informations de dernière minute (notamment des modifications de l'agenda prévu)

M

—

Sur Internet :

http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/

30

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

Banquet de la Société Belge de Malacologie

Le samedi 10 octobre 2015 à 19 h

Au restaurant

Le Phénix

Rue de Genève, 480 - 1030 Bruxelles

- donc juste à côté de la salle de réunion ! -

Le Phénix nous propose le menu suivant

♦ Apéritif au choix

♦ Carpaccio de bœuf et ses copeaux de parmesan OU champignons farcis aux crevettes grises

♦ Pavé de saumon, sauce béarnaise OU escalope du Chef (jambon, fromage, gratinée)

♦ Gâteau glacé aux spéculoos

♦ Café

♦ Une demi-bouteille de vin par personne

Prix : 35 € Extra à payer individuellement en supplément

Il est impératif de réserver pour que le restaurateur puisse nous garantir le meilleur accueil.

Comment réserver ?

Pour le 1er octobre 2015 au plus tard, il convient de virer la somme correspondant au nombre de menus réservés au

compte BNP PARIBAS FORTIS - BIC GEBABEBB / IBAN BE88 2100 2622 7741 de Roland Scaillet. _

SVP : ne pas effectuer de versement à la S.B.M. !

Afin de préparer au mieux cette soirée, après avoir effectué votre réservation et paiement, veuillez communiquer votre

choix de plats dans le menu à scaillet.rolandfg skvnet.be

Nous nous réjouissons dès aujourd’hui de vous rencontrer à l’occasion de

cette sympathique activité !

Bonnes vacances à tous !!!

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

31

Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM

Rédacteurs en chef : Claude Vilvens & Etienne Meuleman

Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © !

Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaction, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-))

souhaité de respecter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés :

♦ document MS-Word (pour PC Windows);

♦ police de caractères Times New Roman;

♦ texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12;

♦ interligne simple;

♦ toutes les marges à 2,5 cm;

♦ document en une seule section;

♦ pas de mode colonne;

♦ photos en version électronique JPG ou PNG.

ainsi que les modèles de titres des différentes rubriques.

Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avec en-tête pour

cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou

e.meuleman@skynet.be).

Chers lecteurs, chers annonceurs : pour placer votre publicité dans Novapex/Société, il suffit de

1) verser le montant correspondant au format souhaité sur le compte

BE61 3630 8317 5217 /BIC: BBRUBEBB de la SBM,

c/o M. Marc Alexandre, Trésorier, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret,

selon les tarifs suivants :

2) faire parvenir aux rédacteurs en chefs (vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e. meuleman (a skvnet.be) la publicité à insérer

exclusivement au format jpg.

La publication débutera avec le numéro de Novapex/Société suivant la date de paiement. _

32

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

L’Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie

du 14 mars 2015

Claude VILVENS, Roland HOUART, Etienne MEULEMAN et Marc ALEXANDRE

Conformément aux statuts de la Société Belge de Malacologie A.S.B.L., nous nous sommes réunis en Assemblée

Générale le samedi 14 mars 2015 pour commenter ce qui a été réalisé en 2014, pour préparer nos réalisations de 2015 et

pour fixer les cotisations de 2016.

Les thèmes suivants ont été discutés lors de cette assemblée:

- le rapport moral qui contient un compte-rendu de nos réunions, de nos excursions, de nos publications;

- un aperçu du conseil d'administration, des membres de la SBM, du site Web et de la bibliothèque;

- le rapport financier (bilan de l'exercice 2014 et prévisions budgétaires pour 2015);

- le tout était soutenu grâce à une projection Power Point.

Après l'AG, le conseil d'administration s'est réuni pour mettre en place le Conseil d'administration.

Bonjour à tous ! Bienvenue à ...

L’Assemblée générale 2015 de la

Société Belge de Malacologie

Le Conseil d’administration vous souhaite la bienvenue

1. RAPPORT MORAL

1.1 Les réunions

En 2014 nous nous sommes rencontrés 7 fois dans notre local ou un autre similaire ;-) (rue de Genève, 470b à

Schaerbeek), une fois pour une excursion, une autre fois pour une visite et encore une autre fois pour une manifestation

grand public. En ce qui concerne les réunions :

1) Le 22 février 2014, une conférence de Marc Alexandre : L'élevage des Haliotis

2) L'Assemblée Générale du 22 mars nous a permis comme tous les ans de faire le point sur ce qui avait bien ou moins

bien fonctionné en 2014.

3) Le 10 mai, une conférence de Claude Vilvens : La détermination des terrestres courants de Wallonie et

Bruxelles

4) Le 14 juin, tout le monde a participé au Quiz de la SBM. Les questions avaient été préparées par une demi-douzaine

de membres.

5) Le 6 septembre, avec la reprise de contact après les deux mois de vacances, nous avons tenu notre atelier "Collection

de la S.B.M."

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

33

6) Le 1 1 octobre, nous avons présenté notre Exposition réalisée par les membres de la SBM : une manifestation

devenue incontournable depuis de très nombreuses années.

7) Le 13 décembre, Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet nous ont proposé une conférence sur l'Islande - terre

et mer vivantes

Le 8 novembre, une activité plus inattendue nous a occupé : la visite de la SBM à la collection Dautzenberg à

l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique.

Peu de sociétés peuvent s'enorgueillir d'un tel agenda d'activités : c'est l'occasion de remercier chaleureusement toutes

celles et tous ceux qui ont consacré beaucoup de temps à la préparation de ces exposés qui font que notre ASBL mérite

bien de le nom de "Société Belge de Malacologie".

Bien sûr, nous n'avons toujours pas changé d'avis : outre le côté didactique, les réunions sont une occasion de rencontre

et elles nous offrent également l'opportunité d'échanger des idées, des nouvelles, des impressions, et de s'offrir le ou les

coquillages recherchés grâce aux très sympathiques membres qui apportent des coquillages et qui garnissent nos tables !

1.2 Nos excursions et activités extérieures

Nous avons également :

1) Le 24 mai, nous avons exploré la réserve naturelle du Poelbos à Jette; il s'agissait du complément de

terrain de la conférence du 10 mai. Cette excursion nous a permis de compléter très utilement l'inventaire

de la faune malacologique dans la Région Bruxelloise.

Un fameux bilan sur les 20 dernières années © !

Comines, Ploegsteert - 6/2010

Scheutboss - 6 & 9/2012

_ V

H of ter Muss chen - 6/2004

Jette -5/2014

Moer as ke -9/1998

•

jPetit-Lanaye - 9/2010 & 5/2006

Lanaye - 5/2011

Calonne-lez-Antoing- 1991

Bruxelles -9/2013

Burdtnale - 5/2007

mmaut

Pommereul- 5/2010

Havre - 6/2002

N

Vezin- 9/2007

Liège-CitarJelle - 5/2009

£ï

Chokier- 9/2012

Feluy- 10/1993

O

Leffe- 9/201 1& 9/2010

Yvoir- 5/1998

Trei^res- 9/1992

Vtrelles- 9/1999

1Æ

Ancienne - 5/1992

ÎT

Liège

V is é, V al Dieu - 1 0/1 996

Limbourg- 9/2003

ForêUîrooz- 10/2009

Hamois - 5/2001

. 1.-. TT. 11.

Souvret - 9/20 1 3

- 9/2001

%amur

Tüff- 9/2006

La Calamine- 10/1997

Han-sur-Lesse - 9/2010

Namur - 9/2014

|Custinne, Celles - 9/2004

Bomal-sur-Ourthe, Durbuy - 5/2008 & 9/2002

r

Comblain-au-Pont-5/20 1 3

Waulsort- 10/2000

-7 - 1 - T

Hastière- 10/2000

'ustinne. Celles - 9/2004

Luxembourg /

Nisramont- 5/1999

Les prospections

malacologiques de la SBM

de 1990 à 2014

2) Le 28 septembre, la SBM a tenu le stand "Malacologie" de la S.B.M. au village Natagora le 28 septembre à Namur,

en collaboration avec Natagora Lièe-Basse Meuse. Gros succès avec environ 80 éventails escargots distribués. Nous

avons à présent les moyens de tenir un tel stand "malaco" avec la collection de la SBM dédiée au grand public, nos

posters et publications, nos panneaux didactiques.

34

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

VAPEX

1.3 Nos publications

a) Novapex

Quatre numéros de Novapex ont été publiés en 2014, dont un hors-série, pour

un total de 109 pages. Huit articles ont représenté 5 pays et rassemblé les auteurs

suivants: M.A. Snyder, W.G. Lyons et P. Callomon (Etats-Unis), F. Rubio et E.

Rolân (Espagne), U. Aubry, A. Cecalupo et I. Perugia (Italie), B. Landau (Portugal), et vos serviteurs, R. Houart et C.

Vilvens (Belgique).

Les familles et super-familles abordées furent variées: Fasciolariidae, Pyramidellidae, Terebridae, Muricidae,

Calliostomatidae et Triphoroidea. 35 nouvelles espèces, 2 nouvelles sous-espèces et un nouveau genre ont été décrits,

ce qui porte le total des nouvelles espèces et sous-espèces décrites dans Novapex, depuis sa création en 2000, à 613 et le

nombre de nouveaux genres à 6.

Ces articles ont également comportés un total de 28 planches photos "pleine page" dont 5 en couleur et de nombreuses

figures ou photographies dans le texte.

L'année 2014 fut encore positive du point de vue des articles reçus et publiés dans Novapex quoique moins nombreux

que les années précédentes.

b) Novapex/Société

Sur un total de 92 pages (170 en 2005, 175 en 2006, 171 en 2007, 141

en 2008, 172 en 2009, 153 en 2010, 132 en 2011, 150 en 2012, 104 en 2013)

dans 4 fascicules agrémentés de planches et illustrations, le magazine généraliste

de la SBM nous a proposé :

1) les articles originaux suivants :

C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet

♦ Inventaire des mollusques présents dans le tube digestif d’un Spatangus purpureus O. F. Müller, 1776 à Favignana

(Iles Egades - Sicile - Italie)

♦ Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1 897), distribution et illustrations des variations intra-spécifiques

♦ Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858) - Eulimidae - dans la cavité gastrique de Scaphander lignarins (Linnaeus,

1758) - Scaphandridae Récolte en Islande

♦ Les marées de 2015

N# VAPEX

/ Société

2) les comptes-rendus d'événements de la vie de la SBM comme l'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de

Malacologie et l'exposition de la SBM

3) les comptes-rendus d'excursion

4) les rubriques habituelles "Prochaines activités", "Quoi de neuf?", "Quelques

nouvelles publications", "Nous avons reçu", "Morceaux choisis" et "L'écho des

réunions".

5) et une nouvelle rubrique tenue par Johann Delcourt : L'écho'quille , compilation

commentée de divers articles de malacologie.

c) Les mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles de Belgique

Pour rappel, ces publications visent à fournir des critères de détermination et à faire découvrir et apprécier les

mollusques par les naturalistes et le grand public en général. A l'heure actuelle, plus de 430 exemplaires ont été vendus

et il nous a donc fallu réimprimer à nouveau, en en profitant pour réaliser quelques mises à jour.

Molltiaqim trin-strm et dukuohrs de Belgique

T uni* I (kutei upode* (vu nlm J eu quille

C laide Vtfc.u »ru> U». Ibu fcluiema*.

Man UraMit. Upi Wur «enfer n Sapkfe Valut

(SeeatN Belge <fe Mafecolope)

Molhitqaei tmetaeret dukltole* de Belgique

Tome Il Cattoropodet feimnx a coquille

partie)

C laide Vtfec». Braa MuTrEtfeuir Meifemu.

Mut Afetaadre Fdger Wi kq*r -t Sepkfe Valut

(3octeu Btlgt de fcUUcoic^e)

MuUutquev Iruritin et dulcic olet de Belgique

Toute m Garni opodet tenestiee tant «quille

iluuveei

f laide VU» R.— Mu— Elfe» Mtileuai.

Mut VU ua4tt U U|U Wuqun

ÇSetvtl* Belge de Malaralov»)

MoUutquet terre rtie* et dularolei de Belgique

Tome IV Gatteropodei dulcic olet

Mut Altuafet et U|u Wueaguee

(Sonet» Belge àt MeUoolape)

MoUutquet tenettiee e« Mtntlet de Belpqne

Tou.e Y RivaK ec dnlcicalei

CMode VUum llnu Mu», ttua* VWifeuai

Man Vfeuadr. ld(U AuriflU»

iSotteu Beige de Uefantlape)

xtn

XXM-

MfeMreaau

*

4

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

35

d) Les gastéropodes terrestres communs d'Europe

Ces publications sont la suite naturelle des précédentes et concernent les "gastéropodes des vacances". Plus de

100 exemplaires des tomes I, Il et III ont déjà vendus. Le tome IV est très attendu : il paraîtra vraiseembablement en

septembre 2015.

(.m*iopod»< l*n*»HK i i oqtuD* commune

d'Europe

Tome I Sud de ti Fiant «*

nord de l'Italie et noi d de I Espagne

CUode VU»m. FiVrpp Mnlau

Mur UmuIr Ofcier TXUi et Edgxr Wxlragairr*

(S«MM B*l(* iV MahenlngB)

ijb

Gastoiopodei Cenertie» aroqiulie communs

d'Europe

Tome U : Sud de l'Italie. Malte, tud de

l’Etpagne et Portugal

CUedr YUwm Edriux Mrolemu.

Mut Alemadir, OlMrr Tkib rt Edrir Wilcnçucr*

(Socwld Belge de M«Ucolo»*j

¥>

Wallonie

Gatteropodee terre tirer a coquille remnimi

dTnrope

Tome lû . Nord de la France. 3ec Briranmques.

Pays Bas, ouest de l'Allemagne et Suisse

ruade VU wm. f hernie Mealeaua.

OlMer TUk et Mare Alexandre

Relge de MoUrotope)

Wallonie

e) Les posters

Les posters remportent un franc succès auprès du public naturaliste et nous en avons produit de nouveaux.

1.4 Le conseil d'administration

Le conseil d'administration se réunit généralement après chaque réunion pour discuter de points importants

concernant la vie de la Société: le calendrier des prochaines activités, la trésorerie, Novapex et Novapex/Société, le site

internet, la bibliothèque mais aussi les tarifs postaux, la publicité, les cotisations, la liste des membres, et mille autres

choses... Comme tous les ans également, nous voudrions encore vivement rappeler que toute personne désirant faire

partie de ce comité est évidemment plus que la bienvenue. Il n'y a pas de condition, sinon celle de faire partie de la

Société en tant que membre ordinaire, et bien sûr, de passer par les élections.

36

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

1.5 Les membres

Nous comptions 108 membres effectifs en ordre de cotisation pour 2013 dont une douzaine d'institutions. La répartition

géographique était de 1/3 des membres (+1 familial) résidant en Belgique et 2/3 hors Belgique. De nouveaux membres

nous ont rejoint tout au long de 2014 (et cela semble continuer en 2015) mais d'autres nous ont malheureusement

quittés.

Nous comptions une quarantaine d'échanges en 2014.

1.6 Le site web

Une soixantaine de pages html agrémentées de nombreuses photos :

♦ un fournisseur d'informations générales : présentation de la SBM, de ses contacts, présentation de la malacologie,

dates des grandes marées

♦ un serveur d'informations pratiques : agenda des réunions, annonces et informations pratiques pour les excursions,

aspects divers de la vie de la société, publicité pour les brochures des Terrestres,

♦ une référence didactique : table des matières de Novapex par auteurs (bientôt, idem pour Novapex/Société),

dictionnaire de malacologie en français, bibliographies de malacologues célèbres, description d'expéditions maritimes

célèbres ainsi que nombreux liens utiles

♦ une galerie de photographies illustrant le monde des mollusques : sans doute la partie du site qui intéressera le plus

le grand public.

D'après les statistiques de notre serveur d'hébergement, le site de la SBM reçoit entre 500 et plus de 700 visites par

mois. 11 faut cependant déplorer que peu de nouvelles pages didactiques (malacologues, définition de termes,

expéditions) aient été ajoutées durant 2012.

1.7 La bibliothèque

La bibliothèque de la SBM continue à s’étoffer, les revues en provenance de nombreux pays européens et

extra-européens nous parviennent régulièrement. Vous pouvez d’ailleurs vous en rendre compte lors de la présentation

des nouveautés par Claude au début de nos diverses rencontres.

N’oubliez pas non plus que cette documentation est accessible à tous et consultable sur simple demande. La

recherche d’articles sur certains sujets est facilitée actuellement grâce à Internet qui offre des moteurs de recherches

pratiques pour vous diriger vers certaines bases de données (de plus en plus de sommaires de revues sont consultables

sur la toile).

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

37

2. RAPPORT FINANCIER

Le rapport financier (bilan de l'exercice 2014 et prévisions budgétaires pour 2015) a été présenté aux membres.

Bilan de l’exercice 2014

Totaux 21.065,96€ 13.711,91 €

Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2014 7.354,05 €

Total général 21.065,96€

Prévisions budgétaires pour 2015

Totaux 21 404,05 € 12.605 00 €

Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2015 8.799.05 €

T otal général

21 404 05 €

Décharge est donnée aux administrateurs.

38

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

3. ELECTIONS

Nous n'avons pas reçu de candidatures pour le CA.

4. COTISATIONS 2016

Malgré, notamment, l'augmentation des frais en relation avec nos publications (frais d'envois, frais d'impression), il a

été décidé de conserver les cotisations inchangées pour l'année 2016.

5. DIVERS

Nous avons clôturé l'assemblée générale par un petit cadeau offert par notre ami Marc Alexandre, ceci afin de remercier

les membres présents de nous avoir accompagnés tout au long de cette année 2014. Cette année, il s’agissait d'un verre

décoré de coquillages. Merci Marc !

Ensuite fut offert le traditionnel verre de l'amitié !

MERCI A TOUS d'être venus nombreux pour nous soutenir lors de cette Assemblée Générale !

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

39

L’écho des réunions

Roland SCAILLET et Christiane DELONGUEVILLE

Réunion du 14 février 2015 (RS & CD) -> Pholadoidea - bivalves mineurs de fond

L’exposé présenté ce jour était consacré à une super-famille de bivalves qui après un développement larvaire libre

creusent le substrat sur lequel leur larve s’est fixée. La coquille adulte s’enfonce dans le bois, la pierre ou d’autres

matériaux et y passera le reste de sa vie sans plus jamais en sortir.

Le groupe comprend trois familles : Pholadidae, Teredinidae et Xylophagidae.

1. Pholadidae : La famille regroupe des coquilles de grande taille, certains représentants comme Pholas dactylus

peuvent atteindre une longueur de plus de 15 cm. Six espèces sont identifiées dans les eaux européennes. Cinq sont

communes ( Barnea candida, B. parva, Pholas dactylus , Pholadidea loscombiana, Zirfaea crispata ) et la sixième

occasionnelle ( Martesia striata). Positionnées extrémité antérieure vers le bas et siphons vers le haut, les coquilles

perforent toutes sortes de substrats des plus tendres (argile, bois, tourbe, ...) aux plus compacts (grès, craie, schiste, ...)

en opérant des mouvements de rotation et d’usure dans la loge qu’elles occupent et qu’elles agrandissent au fil de leur

croissance. La sculpture des valves est très complexe. Elle comporte des aspérités disposées de façons différentes dans

chaque espèce, aspérités par l’action desquelles elles usent et creusent le substrat. En plus des deux valves

traditionnelles, les coquilles du groupe portent un nombre variable de plaques accessoires, parmi lesquelles on reconnaît

dans la partie antéro-dorsale 1 ou 2 pièces formant le PROTOPLAX et 1 ou 2 pièces formant le MESOPLAX, dans la

partie médio-dorsale 1 pièce formant le METAPLAX, dans la partie postérieure 2 pièces formant le SIPHONOPLAX et

enfin en partie ventrale 1 pièce formant l’HYPOPLAX. Chaque espèce est caractérisée par une combinaison spécifique

de ces plaques tant en types qu’en nombres et toutes ne sont pas nécessairement présentes. Ainsi, Barnea candida porte

seulement 1 pièce en PROTOPLAX. Pholas dactylus en porte 5 dont 2 en PROTOPLAX, 2 en MESOPLAX et 1 en

METAPLAX. Martesia striata est la seule espèce à posséder un HYPOPLAX et Pholadidea loscombiana la seule

espèce à porter un SIPHONOPLAX formé de 2 pièces. Chaque valve présente en plus à sa face interne une apophyse

styliforme supportant la musculature du pied. Un phénomène de bioluminescence, résultat d’une réaction enzymatique

au sein de certains tissus, a été décrit chez Pholas dactylus , ce qui confère une particularité supplémentaire à ce

mollusque déjà remarquable par la complexité de sa structure et de son mode de vie.

2. Teredinidae : La famille regroupe des coquilles de petite taille, 6 à 10 ou 12 mm, qui perforent exclusivement le

bois : ce sont des bivalves xylophages. Ils ont causé des ravages sur les quilles en bois des navires avant qu’on ne les

construise en acier ou en carbone. Les tarets ou « shipworms » (appellation imagée mais édifiante) continuent

aujourd’hui leur action destructrice sur toute structure en bois immergée pour autant que les propriétés de l’eau de mer

leur soient favorables (température, salinité et oxygénation). Après fixation sur une pièce de bois, la larve se transforme

en mini-coquille qui en grandissant va progressivement creuser une galerie en forme de tube par l’action d’usure

exercée par les mouvements de ses valves. Celles-ci portent une ornementation très particulière faites de stries abrasives

disposées par groupes tantôt horizontalement, tantôt verticalement ou de façon oblique. Cette configuration en fait un

outil hyperspécialisé destiné à limer, râper et user. L’animal vermiforme peut atteindre quelques décimètres de

longueur. La coquille ne couvre que sa partie antérieure comprenant la bouche et le pied dont la musculature s’articule

comme chez les Pholadidae sur une apophyse à l’intérieur des valves. Le manteau enveloppe les autres organes

(digestifs, reproducteurs, respiratoires, ...) et occupe toute la longueur du tube. L’épithélium du manteau, en contact

avec le bois, tapisse de calcaire la paroi interne du tube. A l’extrémité de celui-ci émergent les siphons (inhalant et

exhalant) et deux structures calcaro-chitineuses (les palettes) destinées à l’obturation du tube. Si les valves des

différentes espèces de tarets ont des formes très similaires (ce qui ne facilite pas la détermination), les palettes sont

quant à elles de structures et de formes spécifiques à chaque espèce. L’animal est hermaphrodite protandre, c’est-à-dire

mâle en début de vie puis femelle par la suite. Il a aussi la particularité de vivre en symbiose avec des bactéries Gram

négatives ( Teredinibacter turnerae) dont les colonies se développent dans sa cavité épibranchiale au niveau des

cténidies (branchies). Ces bactéries secrétent des enzymes cellulolytiques et xylanolytiques qui dégradent la matière

végétale en éléments nutritifs utilisables. Quelques espèces de Teredinidae se reproduisent dans les eaux européennes

{Teredo navalis, Nototeredo norvagica, Teredora malleolus , Lyrodus pedicellatus, Bankia bipennata , B. carinata, ...),

et une bonne dizaine d’autres visite occasionnellement nos côtes ( Spathoteredo spatha , Uperotus panamensis, ...). Elles

proviennent de régions éloignées, parfois tropicales, véhiculées par du bois flotté dérivant au gré de la circulation des

courants de l’océan Atlantique.

3. Xylophagidae : Comme son nom l’indique, la famille regroupe également des mollusques « mangeurs de bois ». , la

coquille des Xylophagidae, quant à sa forme et à sa taille, ressemble à celle des Teredinidae à l’exception du fait que la

40

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

coquille ne comporte pas d’apophyse interne, que les tubes creusés dans le bois ne sont pas tapissés de calcaire et que,

comme chez les Pholadidae les individus sont dotés d’un MESOPLAX composé de 2 pièces calcaires. Les espèces

européennes sont au nombre de 10. Les plus fréquemment rencontrées à des profondeurs moyennes sont Xylophaga

dorsalis et X praestans, ainsi que deux autres espèces du genre Xylophaga récemment décrites (1980) des eaux de

Norvège : X. nldarosiencis etX. noradi. Toutes deux sont de petite taille et leurs coquilles sont quasi semblables à celles

de X dorsalis, la première se différenciant par la présence d’un nodule évident près du chondrophore et la seconde du

fait que l’animal possède des siphons de longueurs différentes alors qu’ils sont de longueurs identiques chez X dorsalis.

Il existe encore des espèces abyssales décrites du golfe de Gascogne (X. atlantica ), des Hébrides {X. anselli, X gagei ),

de Madère (X. riceï) et de Mediterranée (X. atlantica, X. brava). Une espèce, Xyloredo ingolfia, fait exception à l’un des

caractères du groupe en ce sens qu’elle tapisse, comme un Teredinidae, les parois internes de son tube d’une fine

couche de calcaire.

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

41

Pholadoidea

Bivalves mineurs

de fond

Conférence SBM

14-02-2015

Pholadoidea: 1-5. Fig. 1. Pholadidea loscombiana - Marsaxlokk (Malte) - 20,8 x 10,0 mm. Fig. 2. Teredinidae species

- Le Grau du Roi (France). Fig. 3. Xylophaga praestans - Golfe de Gascogne (France) - 21,9 x 21,3 mm. Fig. 4. Pholas

dactylus - Ventry Bay (Irlande) - 79,5 x 24,5 mm. Fig. 5. Pholas dactylus juvénile - Torre de la Pena (Espagne) - 4,3 x

2,3 mm.

42

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

Nous avons reçu

Etienne MEULEMAN

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE

(Belgique)

N°28 1 , janvier-février 20 1 5

LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE

(Belgique)

N°282, mars-avril 2015

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

43

XENOPHORA TAXONOMY

(France)

N°6 janvier-2015

Première occurrence du genre Berthella (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pleurobranchoidea) au Paléogène

du bassin de Paris et description de trois nouvelles espèces

Jean-Michel Pacaud

Révision du Genre Hydroginella Laseron, 1957 dans les Mascareignes

Franck Boyer

Sur quelques Volvarina (Marginellidae) de l'Océan Indien occidental

Franck Boyer

Two new Engina Gray, 1839 (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) from south-west Indian Océan

Koen Fraus^en, Eric Monnier and José Rosado

A new Profundiconus from Northern New Caledonia: P. zardoyai sp. nov.

Manuel Tenorio

Mologasyconus, a new genus from Southern Madagascar

Eric Monnier & Manuel Tenorio

MOLLUSC WORLD

(Grande-Bretagne)

N°36, novembre 2014

Contents

Robert Cameron

Ben Rowson

Geoff Powell

Kevin Brown

Deep sea octopus broods eggs for four years

8 Non-marine recording 2013 Adrian Norris

9 A farewell John McOmie

British Shell Collectors’ Club events etc

10 EuroMal 2014: conférence report Martin Willing

14 Field meeting: Wrest Park/Woburn Peter Topley

16 Conch. Soc. Book Sale announcement Bas Payne

17 Rediscovery of the Aldabra banded snail SIF

18 Neritilia cavernicola & its habitat Malcolm Symonds

19 Gibbula species in the Lofoten Islands Peter Topley

20 Russian miniature lacquer art and mother-of-pearl

John Llewellyn- Jones

23 Conchological Baking Lucy Moore

24 George Hannah (1923 - 2002): From Pacific islands

to Haslemere Educational Muséum June Chatfield

27 More on Truncatellina callicratis from Portland and

the Weymouth area, Dorset Adrian Brokenshire

28 Myosotella - An appeal for help! Martin Willing

29 Memories of Nora McMillan & others David Harjield

31 About the Society/Instructions to authors

32 DIARY OF MEETINGS

3 Speedy snails (and speedier slugs)

5 Two Manus islanders

6 Shell artwork

The development of MolluscaBase

Comments on items in MW 35

44

Novapex/ Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

MALACQLOGIA - Mostra mondiale Cupra Maritima

(Italie)

N°85, novembre 2014

De nombreuses espèces décrites de la famille des Hygromiidae, Helicellidae, Terebridae, Conidae, Marginellidae,...

TRITON

(Israël)

N°30, novembre 2014

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

45

CLUB CONCHYLIA MITTEILUNGEN

(Allemagne - Autriche)

N°23, décembre 2014

Vorwort des I . Vorsitzenden

Personalia

Wir gratulieren

Aus dem Clubleben

Roland Günther: Protokoll der JHV in Ôhringen 2014

Rosemarie Zimmerer: Nicht im Protokoll notiert

Roland Hoffmann: Fotokoll(age) der Shellshow Ôhringen 2014

Klaus Satzer: In Memoriam Otto Glitza

Termine

Michael Stabenow: Regionaltreffen in Zornheim am 20. 07. 14

CHRISTINA Groh: Internationale Ehrung für KlAUS Groh

Berichte

Roland Hoffmann: Louis Largilliert - ein Sammler aus Leidenschaft

Hans-Heinrich KairieS: Aus dem Internet - Conus textile als Vorbild für die Maniküre

ASTR1D KOCH: Wunderschôn aber giftig -das geheimnisvolle Leben der Meeresschnecken

WlLFRlED Iuas: Medikamente aus Coniden?

Peter Bedbur: 3rd International Cône Meeting in Madrid

Gary A. Coovert: Taxonomie - warum wir tun, was wir tun

Der Junge Schneckensammler ( 1 9):

Klaus Kittel: Gibt es „steinfressende“ Muscheln?

Rosemarie Zimmerer: Urlaubs-Collagen

Presseschau

Buchbesprechung:

Klaus Kittel: Révision of the genus Pusula (Fehse & Greco 20 1 4)

Roland Hoffmann: Die Gattung Iberus (J. L. Gallego 2014)

Roland Hoffmann: Monograph of the Genus Pustularia (F. Lorenz 2014)

Félix Lorenz: Conus of the SE United States and Caribbean (A. J. Kohn 2014)

Klaus Kittel: Wunderschôn aber giftig... (Duino Film 2014)

www-Adressen unserer Club-Mitglieder

Club-Hàndler werben bei Club-Mitgliedern

4

5

5

6

7

8

10

1 1

12

13

16

19

20

29

34

36

41

43

45

56

57

58

59

61

62

62

46

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

IBERUS

(Espagne)

Suppl. 6, novembre 2014

Rubio F. & Rolân E. The family Tornidae in the tropical Southwest Pacific: the genus Anticlimax Pilsbry & Mc

Ginry, 1946 (Gastropoda, Truncatelloidea) with the description of 42 new species. 1-126.

SPIRA

(Espagne - Catalogne)

Vol. 5, N°3, décembre 2014

La obra olvidada de Siro de Fez sobre los opistobranquios ibéricos — BALLESTEROS VÀZQUEZ, M . Pag. 105

Spiralix calida sp. nov. (Gastropoda: Moitessieriidae), una nova espècie de gastrôpode estigobi de Toga

(l’Alt MUlars, Pais Valencià, Espanya) [includes English abridged version] — CORBELLA, J.,

Guillén, G., Prats, L., Tarruella, A. & Alba, D.M . Pag. 111

Moluscos continentales del delta del Ebro (Cataluna, Espana) — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ

SORIANO, J . Pàg. 121

Notes Malacolôgiques

Nuevas citas de Planorbella duryi (Wetherby, 1879) (Gastropoda: Planorbidae) para Espana —

QUINONERO SALGADO, S., LÔPEZ SORIANO, J., RUIZ JARILLO, R., LÔPEZ Alajbau, A. &

Pérez Ferrer, A . Pàg. 133

Nuevas citas de Zonitoides arboreus (Say, 1816) (Gastropoda: Gastrodontidae) en la peninsula Ibérica —

QUINONERO SALGADO, S., LÔPEZ SORIANO, J. & RUIZ JARILLO, R . Pàg. 137

Presencia de Corbicula fluminalis (O. F. Müller, 1774) (Bivalvia: Corbiculidae) en el bajo Ebro

(Cataluna) — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO, J . Pàg. 139

Observaciones sobre las puestas de Pomacea maculata Perry, 1810 (Gastropoda: Ampullanidae) en el

delta del Ebro — QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO ,J . Pàg. 143

Presencia de Assiminea grayana Fleming, 1828 (Gastropoda: Assimineidae) en viveros de Cataluna —

QUINONERO SALGADO, S. & LÔPEZ SORIANO, J . Pàg. 147

Primeras citas de diversos moluscos marinos alôctonos en el Delta del Ebro (Cataluna, Espana) —

LÔPEZ SORIANO & QUINONERO SALGADO, S . Pàg. 149

BOLLETINQ MALACOLOGICO

(Italie)

Vol. 50, N°2, 2014

63 Giambattista Bello

Chiave pratica per l'identificazione deile famiglie dei

cefalopodi del Mediterraneo

68 Maurizio Forli, Ermanno Quaggiotto, Alfio Germanà

Ridescrizione di Gibbula anodosula Sacco, 1896, specie

valida del Pliocène italiano (Gastropoda: Trochidae)

72 Alberto Ceealupo & Ivan Perugia

The Cerithiopsidae (Caenogastropoda: Triphoroidea) of

South Madagascar (Indian Océan)

127 Gianbattista Nardi & Marco Salemi

Prima segnalazione di Testacella scutulum Sowerby,

1820 (Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Testacellidae) per la

Lombardia (Italia settentrionale)

1 37 Luigi Romani & Attilio Pagli

The genus Spinoaglaja Ortea, Moro Et Espinosa, 2007 in

the Mediterranean Sea: new records and observations

on shell variability (Opisthobranchia, Aglajidac)

1 40 Luigi Romani & Stefano Bartolini

Prima segnalazione di Philine iris Tringali, 2001

(Opisthobranchia, Philinidae) per le acque italiane

1 42 Alessandro Ciampalini, Maurizio Forli, Andrea Guerrini,

Franco Sammartino

Una malacofauna tirreniana dal sottosuolo di Livorno

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

47

NOTIZIARIO S.I.M.

(Italie)

Vol. 33, N°2, 2014

Vita sociale

2 In memoriam Luitfried Salvini von Plawen

(1.06.1939-22.10.2014)

2 In memoriam Vittorio Emanuele Orlando

(9.02.1928-21.09.2014)

5 Editoriale del Présidente Paolo Russo

6 La nostra Associazione compie 50 anni.

7 Verbale délia riunione del Consiglio Direttivo

tenuta in Prato il 8 novembre 2014

8 Elenco delle pubblicazioni S.I.M. disponibili

9 Elezioni del Consiglio Direttivo 2015-2018

il Segnalazioni bibliografiche

Presentazione libri e recensioni

17 Glannuzzi-Savelli R., Pusateri F., Micali P.,

Nofroni I. e Bartolini S., 2014. Atlante delle

conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo. Vol. 5

(Heterobranchia). A cura di I. Sparacio

Eventi

18 San Felice Circeo (LT), 8° Convegno Malacologico.

A cura di P. Russo

18 Workshop intemazionale sugli Opistobranchi,

Porto (Portogallo) 13-15.07.2015

19 Mostre e Borse 2015

Varie

20 Quote Sociali 2015

AMERICAN CONCHQLOGIST

(U.S.A. Sud-Est)

Vol. 42, N° 4, décembre 2014

Editor comments - 3

SHELL COLLECTING IN CUBA: NOVEMBER 1930

(part 1) by Paul L. McGinty - 4

Earliest human-modified shells - 15

Dealer Directory - 16

The noble volute ( Cymbiola nobilis ) of Vietnam

by Nguyen Ngoc Thach - 18

The Masters Award trophy - a new design by

Donald Dan - 21

A mystery solved by Emilio F. Garda &

Emily H. Vokes - 22

In memoriam - 23

Heteromorph: The Rarest Fossil Ammonites, Nature

at its Most Bizarre by Wolfgang Grulke

(book review by José Leal) - 24

Texas Seashells - A Field Guide by John W. Tunnell, Jr.,

Noe C. Barrera, & Fabio Moretzsohn

(book review by Tom Eichhorst) - 26

Biogeography and Biodiversity of Western Atlantic

Mollusks by Edward J. Petuch

(book review by David P. Berschauer - 27

British Shell Collector’s Club Convention

25 October 2014 - Essex - 28

North Carolina Shell Show 20-21 September 2014 - 29

2015 Shell shows & related events by Donald Dan - 30

Neptunea Award - 31

Hugh J. Porter: Contributions to Malacology

& the North Carolina Shell Club by

Douglas A. Wolfe - 32

48

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

THE FESTIVUS

(U. S. A. - Californie)

Vol. 46 N°5, novembre 2014

Président’* * Corner . p. 144

Peer Reviewed Articles

• A new Vasticardium (Bivalvia: Cardiidae) from Vietnam . p. 145

By Nguyen Ngoc Thach

• Errata - Editor’s notes on corrections . p. 149

• The Culture of a “Four Species” Haliotis Hybrid in a Marine Shellfïsh Hatchery . p. 1 50

By Buzz Owen

• Biodiversity in La Réserva de la Biôsfera Bahia de los Angeles y Canales de . p. 158

Ballenas y Salsipuedes: Naming of a New Genus, Range Extensions and New

Records, and Species List of Heterobranchia (Mollusca: Gastropoda), with

Comments on Biodiversity Conservation within Marine Reserves

By Hans Bertsch

• A Study on Olive Shells: How Accurate Is Our Knowledge of the Genus Oliva . p. 1 78

Bruguière, 1789? The Case of Oliva lacertina.

By Giorgio Strano

Club News . p. 185

Articles of General Interest

• Baja in Purple: Plicopurpura pansa . p. 187

By Lauris Phillips

• 2014 Conchologists of America Meeting in Wilmington, N.C . p. 192

By Anne Joffe

• A Tiny Shell on a Big Beach: Turbonilla macouni in San Diego County . p. 193

By Robyn Waayers

• Notes Regarding Stephanoconus bartschi in the Gulf of California . p. 194

By Richard J. McClincy

• Shell images from the Marty Béais’ Shellarama in June 2014 . p. 197

• Shell Show and Sale, August 2013 . p. 198

By Martin Schuler

• San Diego Shell Club September Party . p. 199

By David P. Berschauer

• Photo plate courtesy of Buzz Owen, of a unique hybrid shell owned by Don Pisor . p. 200

Haliotis cracherodii cracherodii * H. corrugata corrugata

Vol. 47 N°l, février 2015

Président’* Corner . p. 3

Peer Reviewed Articles

• Review of the genus Carinapex Dali, 1924 with the description of ten new species . p. 5

(Gastropoda: Conoidea: Horaiclavidae) from the Pacific Océan

By Shawn Greggory Wiedrick

• Description of a new subspecies of Chicoreus ( Triplex ) cnissodus cnissodus . p. 29

(Euthyme, 1 889) (Gastropoda, Muricidae) from Sri Lanka

By Roland Houart

• Taxonomie note - new species: Latiaxis nippooleifera Chino, 2014 . p. 35

By Spyridon Pavlividis

• “World Record” Specimens of Haliotis Species of the West Coast of North . p. 36

America - a Brief Description and Photo Study

By Buzz Owen

• Description of a New Species from the Brazilian Province: Dalliconus edpetuchi . p. 5 1

By Éric Monnier, Loïc Limpalaër, Christophe Roux, and David P. Berschauer

Club News . p. 67

Articles of General Interest

• Recollections of a Néophyte Shell Collector . p. 68

By Bill Schramm

• Book review: Biogeography and Biodiversity of Western Atlantic Mollusks . p. 71

By David P. Berschauer

• Red Abalone, Candidate for State Mollusk . p. 72

By Larry Buck

• Taxonomie note - new species: Chicomurex globus and C. pseudosuperbus . p. 73

Houart, Moe & Chen, 2015

By Chong Chen

• In Memoriam Carole Christine Skoglund, 1924 - 2015 . p. 74

By Carole Hertz

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

49

MOLLUSCAN RESEARCH

(Australie)

Vol. 34, N°4, novembre 2014

KEPPEL BAY TIDINGS

(Australie - Queensland)

Vol. 53, N° 3, septembre-novembre 2014

Brisbane Shell Club trip to Gould Reef.

Conus artoptus from Stanage Bay.

A night to remember from the past. Thora Whitehead.

A mystery créature. Ena Coucom.

Verco, Sir Joseph Cooke (1851-1933)

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF AUTSRALIA

(Australie)

N° 153, janvier, 2015

Macro-photography reveals the incredible structure of tiny opisthobranchs. Matt Nimbs.

The genus Eutriphora - Notes on four species of Triphoridae from South-eastern Australia. Lynton D.

Stephens & Platon Vafiadis.

Land Snails : How to engage primary students in science. Lorelle Holcroft.

Patterns of community structure for infaunal macro-mollusc assemblages of subtropical northem New South

Wales. Jen Marshall, Stephen Smith & Daniel Bûcher.

50

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

VENUS

(Japon)

Vol. 73, N° 1-2, janvier 2015

Original Articles

Roland Houart, Christopher Owen Moe and Chong Chen: Description of two new species of

Chicomurex from the Philippine Islands (Gastropoda: Muricidae) with update of

the Philippines species and réhabilitation of Chicomurex gloriosus (Shikama,

1977) . 1

Yuichi Kameda and Hiroshi Fukuda: Redéfinition of Saîsuma ferruginea (Pilsbry, 1900)

(Camaenidae), with description of a new cryptic species endemic to the coasts

and islands of the central Seto Inland Sea, western Japan . 15

Barna Pâll-Gergely and Takahiro Asami: A new Turkish species and association of

distribution with habitat in the genus Vitrea (Gastropoda: Pulmonata:

Pristilomatidae) . 41

Yoshitake Takada, Naoto Kajihara, Shinichiro Abe, Tomoaki Iseki, Yuta Yagi, Hideki

Sawada, Hajime Saito, Shota Mochizuki and Takuhiko Murakami: Distribution of

Donax semigranosus and other bivalves in sandy shore swash zones along the

Japan Sea coast of Honshu . 51

Yoshihiro B. Akiyama and Yoshihiro Natuhara: Left-right reversai arrangement of

glochidial threads in Sinanodonta lauta (Bivalvia: Unionidae) . 65

Short Notes

Yuki Tatara: Life history of Stenothyra edogawensis (Gastropoda: Stenothyridae) in the

innermost part of Tokyo Bay, Japan . 71

Hiroshi Minato: Diplommaîina ( Sinica ) nakashimai, a new species of the family

Diplommatinidae (Gastropoda: Cyclophoroidea) from the Chugoku région,

Honshu, Japan . 75

Yoshimasa Hayase, Shoichi Kimura and Kunitsugu Kawabe: A new record of Japonia inouei

(Gastropoda: Cyclophoridae) from Mie Préfecture, central Honshu, Japan . 79

Proceedings

Abstracts of Papers Presented at the 2014 Annual Meeting of the Malacological Society of

Japan (Osaka) . 85

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

51

Ist Edition

INTERNATIONAL SHELL SHOW

17 - 18 OCTOBRE 2015

Ecole du Centre

Rue Célestin Freinet, I

B-6230 PONT-A-CELLES

Belgium

Opening hours for visitors

Saturday : 10.00 - 18.00

Sunday : 10.00 - 17.00

For Réservation or information contact:

ALEXANDRE Marc

Rue de la Libération 45, B-6182 Souvret, Belgium

E-mail : alexandremarc@skynet.be

52

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

La Société Belge de Malacologie >■ +

^ societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

C

* a © s

La Société Belge de Malacologie ? ®

Accueil

Mollusques

Photographies

Réunions

Publications

Excursions

Bibliothèque

Expositions

Conseil

Membres

Annonces

Dictionnaire

Liens

Timbres

Marées

Accueil

Bienvenue sur le site de la Société Belge de Malacologie

La Société Beige de Malacologie (en abrégé ia SBM) est une société scientifique erieee en ASBL d'expression francophone regroupant tous ceux qui sont

intéresses par

* l'étude des mollusques (marins, terrestres et d'eau douce):

* leur classification et leur systématique :

* la collection des coquillages-,

* l'étude et la compréhension des divers des

mollusques.

La SBM comporte a l'heure actuelle plus ou moins 200 membres actifs, amateurs au professionnels. Ses activités, basées sur le bénévolat, sont

essentiellement ses réunions (en general une par mois avec une conférence sur un sujet concernant la malacologie), ses excursions sur le terrain (minimum 2 a

3 par an) ses publications fNovapex régulier des numéros hors-série, des guides sur les mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles. des publications diverses) ainsi

qu'une exposition annuelle et une bourse occasionnelle

*1

Le tome III des "Gastéropodes terrestres à coquille communs d'Europe” fF, GB, lil NL D CH1

es» paru

- le complemeut idéal aux 'Mollusques terrestres et dulctcoles de Belgique ' 1

Prochaine activité

le 14 février 2015 dès 14h :

FERNAND & RI K A DE DONDER

Melsbroekscstrciat 21

1 800 Vilvoordc Peutie

BELGIUM

Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54

Fax : +32 (0)2 252 37 15

e-mail ; fernand.de.donder^pandora.be

WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELLSj

10 Minutes from Brus. sels Airpurt. Visitors

wclcome.

Al 1 I amilies from the very commun to the ultra

rare, spccializcd in Pectinidae, Philippine shells

and Uuropeun shells.

7-ree list on request, £txxf quality s h cil s at thc bcst

prie es. Satisfaction guaran teed /

Si vous passez commande chez l'un

de nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de

préciser que vous avez trouvé son

annonce dans Nov apex/Société !!!

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

53

TEL/FAX# 707 996 6960

clovei shells@.i ano.com

PHILLIP W.CLOVER

P. O. BOX 339

GLEN ELLEN CA. 95442 USA

DEALER IN WORLD WIDE SPECIMEN

SEASHELLS SINCE 1960,SPECIALIZING

IN RARE & COMMON CYPRAEA, CONUS,

VOLUTA, MUREX, MITRA, EPITONIUM,LATLAXIS, OVULA

PLEUROTOMARIA, PECTENS , ETC . ALSO CURRENT AND

OUT OF PRINT SHELL BOOKS. free price lists on reouest

J

The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological

Society of Southern Africa contains

reviews and discussion of Southern African

marine and non-marine shells, and

information about shell collecting in the

région. Membership of the Society is

USS25 per year.

Please contact

The Conchological Society of S. A.

7 Jan Booysen Str.

Annlin 0182 Pretoria

South Africa

or

email mikec@msinfo.niintek.ac.za

ceropK’G&r

Calendar membership (Jan - Dec) = $25 (USA)

Postal surcharges: + $5 for USA first class,

Canada & Mexico + $5, other nations + $15

New members apply to Doris Underwood, Membership Director

698 Sheridan Woods Drive

W. Melbourne, FL 32904-3302

L'SA

dunderwoodl@cfl.rr.com

Quarterly Journal of the Conchologists of America, Inc.

rtmw.ng o I Action* Tvn/nMi» couflMy Loda D*vk Mutai (.luMum

SOCtEDAD ESPAflOLA

çrfy DE MALACOLOOA

Kuseo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales

José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2

28006 MADRID

SEM (Sociedad Espahola de Malacologia) is a

scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs.

Every year the memberships rcccive the following

publications:

2 issues of 1BERUS

1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS

2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM

some years, 1 extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a

supplément.

You can be membership of the SEM by

7.000 p tas by year, plus an unique

inscription fee of 1.000 ptas .

Please, ask for the inscription

print paper.

Bulletin de l'Association Française

de Conchyliologie

2010 Yearlv subscriotion

France -Europe - DOM TOM :

Other countries : 60

Visit our site :

BP 307 F-75770 Paris Cedex 16

54

Nov apex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from

the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities:

- the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad)

- the meetings (usually 3-4 per year)

- the Internet website

- the library

- the collecting excursions

Join us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram

Breure, Van Schagenplantsoen 8, NL-2741 EN

Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail: abreure@xs4all.nl

GLORIA MARIS

A magazine dedicated to the study of shells.

Edited by the Belgian Society for Conchology,

organizers of the Belgium Shellshow

Subscription: Belgium: € 30 - The Netherlands: € 33

Other countries: € 40

Members account manager: J. VVuyts Koningsarendlaan 82 B 2100 Belgium

tel.: 32 3 324 99 14 e-mail: wuyts.jean(S) scarlet.be

TRITON

Journal of the Israël

Malacological Society

ISSN 1565-1916

Published twice a year since 2000

Yearly subscription rate 20 €

Further information:

Eduard Heiman

e-mail: heimel@netvision.net.il

Club C'onchv

(Ai inan Shell ( olkcloi \ ( lub

Our journals:

@ Conchylia

® Mittcilungen

® Acta Conchyliorum

Yearly subscription rate: 40.- €

Visu our site;

w w w. c 1 u b-co n c hy 1 i a . d e

Further informations:

Klaus Kitld

Sonnenrain 10

D-97859 Wicsthal

e-mail: klaus kiüclùr hotmad.com

. | T ^ t . 1l, i | . . . : i 'j -j.i'.l EX X '

Keppel Bay Tidings

A quarterly magazine dedicated to the

study of shells.

Edited by the Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc.

Subscription:- $20.00 Aus.

Apply to:- Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc.

P.O. Box 5166

Central Queensland Mail Centre, 4702

Queensland, Austral ia.

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

55

£. adansonianus adansonianus (Crosse & Fischer, 1861), Bahamas, 106.1 mm. M. anseeuwi (Kanazawa & Goto, 1991), Philippines, 111.4 mm. P amabilis f. mauren Harasewych &

Askew, 1993, USA, 42 mm. B. tangaroana (Bouchet & Métivier, 1982), New Zealand, 55.9 mm .P.quoyonus (Fischer & Bernardi, 1856), Curaçao, 50.7 mm. B. philpoppei Poppe,

Anseeuw & Goto, 2006, Philippines, 65.1 mm. B. charlestonensis Askew, 1987, Martinique, 77.3 mm. B. midas (Bayer, 1965), Bahamas, 82.7 mm.

Your Conchological Home On The Net

1 50,000 pictured specimens of common and rare shells for your collection.

Conchology, Inc. continues to develop its conchological goals by supplying worldwide

collectors with the best quality and the best documented shells. Conchology, Inc. is powered by

Guido and Philippe Poppe together with a dedicated staff of 24.

www.conchology.be philippe@conchology.be

Cebu Light Industrial Park, Basak, Cebu 6015, Philippines

Tel: +63 32 495 99 90 Fax: +63 32 495 99 91 www.conchology.be

%,Conchology, Inc

56

Novapex / Société 16(2), 10 juin 2015

É Grandes marées de l’année 2015

St Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET

^ 015, marée exceptionnelle de coefficient 1 19 à ne pas manquer ! On peut véritablement parler de la marée du

_ _ _ jr et septembre connaîtront aussi de beaux coefficients : 1 18 et 1 17 respectivement.

Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest

(Les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement intéressantes à prospecter.)

Juin

Décembre

Conseils pour une marée respectueuse de l’environnement : Remettez toujours les pierres en place. Observez,

photographiez et n’échantillonnez que le strict nécessaire. Renseignez-vous sur les heures des marées à l’endroit où vous

vous trouvez.

REFERENCE :

Annuaire des Marées pour 2015 - Ports de France - Métropole - Tome 1 - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et

Océanographique de la Marine) - Brest - 258 p.

Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet :

http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

N#VAPEX

Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie

Association sans but lucratif

Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society

VOL. 16(3) 10 OCTOBRE 2015

A découvrir dans

ce numéro...

MCZ

LIBRARY

NOV 0 h 2015

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

To be found in this issue...

ISSN 1375-7474

Périodique trimestriel

Bureau de dépôt

1370 Jodoigne

Avec le soutien de

Wallonie

bruxelles

environnement

.brussels**

Avec l'aide de la Région de

Bruxelles-Capitale

RÉGION DE BRUXELLES-CAPITALE

COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2015

Membres résidant en Belgique

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Membre effectif . 43 €

(sans le service du bulletin)

Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre

effectif et ayant même résidence . 15 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de

Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182

Souvret.

Abonnés résidant à l'étranger

(NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels)

Cotisation . 58 €

Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING,

Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (=

SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61

euros par Paypal à : roland.houart@skynet.be ou

par mandat poste international, en euro

uniquement, au nom de Marc Alexandre, rue de la

Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret

(tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement)

Foreign subscribers

(NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments)

Single subscription . 58 €

Payable at ING Bank, Brussels,

account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT)

BBRUBEBB] of Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération,

45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money

Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal to

roland.houart@skynet.be. Payable in euro only. (Ail

bankcharges to be paid by customer)

Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent

également à cette société pour 2015, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les

membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux.

By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2015 can pay to the

SBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to their

society.

Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 €pour la SIM et de 2 €pour la SBM, soit :

In this wayyou can hâve a discount of 2 €for the SIM and of 2 €for the SBM :

SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM + SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries)

Suppléments) . €58,00 €56,00 (Belgian members: €41 ,00)

_ Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, B-4680 Oupeye _

President honoraire ( Honorary President ) • Ralph Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 1 90 Bruxelles

Vice-President honoraire ( Honorary Vice-President ) • Edgar Waiengnier f

CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION

• Claude Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25

• Etienne Meuleman, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16

• Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88

• Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doom, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71.10

• Roland Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16

(. Novapex Manager)

• Roland Scaillet, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1 140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86

Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be

e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be

Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue reflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la

Société ou de l'éditeur responsable.

Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays.

Ail rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission ofthe board.

Publications precedentes! Former publications:

- Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971)

- INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985)

- ARION (1986-1999)

-APEX (1986-1999)

President

Vice- president & Bibliothécaire

( Vice-president and Librarian )

TRESORIER ( Treasurer )

SECRETAIRE ( Secretary )

Administrateurs

SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

An extensive radiation of the genus Crassicantharus Ponder, 1972

(Gastropoda: Buccinoidea) in French Polynesia,

with description of nine new species

MCZ

Koen FRAUSSEN I IBRARY

Leuvensestraat 25, B-3200 Aarschot, Belgium

koen. fraussen @ skynet.be NOV 0 h 2015

Peter STAHLSCHMIDT

Institute for Environmental Sciences, Universitàt Koblenz-Landau

Fortstrasse 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany

stahlschmidt@uni-landau.de

HARVARD

UNIVERSITY

KEYWORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Buccinoidea, Crassicantharus, Chauvetia, Teralatirus,

Microcolus, new taxa.

ABSTRACT. Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov., C. beslui sp. nov., C. boutetorum sp. nov., C.

feioides sp. nov., C. letourneuxi sp. nov., C. magnifiais sp. nov., C. metallicus sp. nov., C. nexus

sp. nov. and C. perlatus sp. nov. are described from French Polynesia and compared to C.

norfolkensis Ponder, 1972. Two more specimens are recorded as Crassicantharus species 1 and

Crassicantharus species 2. The placement of Crassicantharus in Buccinidae or Fasciolariidae is

questioned and briefly discussed.

INTRODUCTION

The genus Crassicantharus was described to

accomodate the single species Crassicantharus

norfolkensis Powell, 1972. So far that species and

genus were only confirmed from Norfolk Island.

Examination of small buccinid shells from French

Polynesia lead to the discovery of several additional

Crassicantharus species. The shells of these species

are ornamented with bright colour and usually hâve a

pretty pattern, but due to their small size they

remained unnoticed until now. The material studied in

the présent paper originates partly from the

BENTHAUS expédition conducted by MNHN in

deep-water along the Austral Archipelago and from a

dedicated team of keen collectors collecting along the

beaches of the numerous islands of French Polynesia.

As a resuit, nine Crassicantharus species are

described as new to science and added to the fauna of

the West Pacific. Crassicantharus auratus sp. nov., C.

nexus sp. nov. and C. perlatus sp. nov. belong to the

deep-water fauna while C. beslui sp. nov., boutetorum

sp. nov., C. letourneuxi sp. nov., C. feioides sp. nov.,

C. metallicus sp. nov., C. magnificus sp. nov. and two

further unnamed species are ail from shallow water. A

possible congeneric species from Australia, Fusus

lincolnensis Crosse & Fischer, 1865 is briefly

discussed. The radula figured by Ponder (1972) and

the morphology of the protoconch of Crassicantharus

is discussed and the placement of the genus in

Buccinidae or Fasciolariidae is demonstrated to be

questionable.

Abbreviations

AMS: Australian Muséum Syndey, Australia

CB: Collection Christian Beslu, Tahiti, French

Polynesia

JL: Collection Jean Letourneux, Tahiti, French

Polynesia

KF: Collection Koen Fraussen, Belgium

MHB: Collection Michel & Hélène Boutet, Tahiti,

French Polynesia

MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris,

France

PS: Collection Peter Stahlschmidt, Germany

RG: Collection Robert Gourguet, Tahiti, French

Polynesia

RS: Collection Richard Salisbury, USA

DW: Drague Warén (Warén dredge)

dd: empty shell, dead collected

lv: specimen collected alive

jv: juvénile or subadult specimen/shell

SYSTEMATICS

BUCCINOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815

Genus Crassicantharus Ponder, 1972

Crassicantharus Ponder, 1972: 262. Type species

Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder, 1972 (by

original désignation).

Species included

Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. (Rimatara Island

and Président Thiers Banc, lower bathyal).

65

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

Crassiccmtharus beslui sp. nov. (Moruroa Atoll,

shallow water).

Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov. (Moruroa Atoll,

shallow water).

Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov. (Moruroa Atoll,

shallow water).

Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov. (Rurutu Island

and Raivavae Island, shallow water).

Crassicantharus magnificus sp. nov. (Aukena Island,

shallow water).

Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov. (Aukena Island,

shallow water).

Crassicantharus nexus sp. nov. (Rimatara Island, deep

water).

Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder, 1972 (Norfolk

Island).

Crassicantharus perlatus sp. nov. (Neilson Reef, deep

water).

Crassicantharus species 1 (Vahanga Atoll, shallow

water).

Crassicantharus species 2 (Aukena Island, shallow

water).

Fig. 1. Map with géographie distribution of Crassicantharus species, from west to east:

1. Norfolk Island ( Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder, 1972)

2. off Rimatara Island ( Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. and C. nexus sp. nov.)

3. Rurutu Island ( Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov.)

4. Raivavae Island ( Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov.)

5. Président Thiers Banc ( Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov.)

6. Neilson Reef ( Crassicantharus perlatus sp. nov.)

7. Tuamotu Archipelago, Moruroa Atoll ( Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov., C. boutetorum sp. nov. and C. feioides

sp. nov.)

8. Gambier Archipelago, Aukena Island ( Crassicantharus magnificus sp. nov., C. metallicus sp. nov. and

Crassicantharus species 2)

9. Tuamotu Archipelago, Vahanga Atoll ( Crassicantharus . species 1)

Remarks. The genus Crassicantharus is characterized

by the presence of strong axial riblets on the last part

of the protoconch whorls, the presence of a large to

moderately large pariétal knob within the aperture, the

presence of columellar knobs, the rather small size and

the usually bright colour.

The shape of the shell varies from broadly

fusiform to moderately slender, highest variability is

seen in the spiral sculpture that may consist of broad.

fiat primary spiral cords with narrow interspaces

where a few minute secondary spiral cords appear, to

rather fine and sharp with broad interspaces that are

filed with fine but well visible secondary spiral cords.

The radula of C. norfolkensis is figured by Ponder

(1972: 257, fig. 14): the rachidian tooth is rectangular

with 3 minute cusps, the latéral teeth are elongated

triangular with a narrow base and a sharp, bifurcated

tip (Fig. 2).

66

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

Both the presence of axial riblets on the

protoconch and the atypical radular morphology

indicate that the placement of the genus

Crassicantharus in Buccinidae is doubtfull. A

placement in Fasciolariidae may seem possible when

considering the axial riblets on the protoconch, a

characteristic also seen in Teralatirus, but the radula is

highly unusual for this family too. Also a placement in

Turbinellidae is probable when considering the

conchological similarities with Teralatirus

noumeensis (Crosse, 1870), a species placed in

Crassicantharus by Wilson (1994: 67), but probably

belonging to Turbinellidae (Vermeij & Snyder, 2006:

414). The shape of the latéral teeth is not fitting in any

of the families known to us and it is impossible to

décidé a familial placement. With the présent

knowledge, based on a limited number of

morphological différences, we do not want to elevate

the group to a new family level Crassicanthariidae, but

both above mentioned différences in protoconch and

radula morphology are too important for being

neglected. Pending further study we assign

Crassicantharus to an incertae sedis group in

Buccinoidea rather than to a spécifie family.

Fig. 2. Type figures, protoconch (eroded) and radula

of Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder, 1972. (Taken

from Ponder 1972: respectively 259, fig. 22 and 257,

fig. 14.)

Species belonging to Chauvetia Monterosato 1884

[type species : Nesaea mamillata Risso, 1826 (see

Gofas & Oliver, 2010: 26), from Italy, Sicily] hâve a

similar small size and can be ornamented with a spiral

pattern and/or bright colour but differ by the finer

axial sculpture (when présent) on the last part of the

teleoconch whorls, the rounder aperture without a

pariétal knob and without columellar folds, the usually

shorter siphonal canal and the buccinid radula with

tricuspid latéral teeth. Species of Chauvetia are

restricted to the NE Atlantic Océan (revised by Oliver

& Rolan, 2008 and 2009; Gofas & Oliver, 2010) and

the Mediterranean Sea.

Species belonging to Teralatirus Coomans, 1965

[type species: Latirus ernesti Melvill, 1910 by original

désignation (Coomans, 1965: 12), Fasciolariidae] hâve

a similar protoconch (Simone, 2013: figs 13-15) and

apertural denticulation (Simone et al., 2013: figs 1, 5-

6) but differ by the presence of internai spiral folds

along the columella (Simone et al., 2013: fig. 16)

while the columella of Crassicantharus is smooth

(Fig. 33). Turbinella noumeensis Crosse, 1870 was

placed in Crassicantharus by Wilson (1994: 67). It

differs from Crassicantharus, however, by the

bulbous protoconch without axial riblets, the presence

of an umbilical fasciole on the siphonal canal and the

absence of a pariétal knob within the aperture. This

species was also excluded from Teralatirus by Simone

et al (2013: 216) and may belong to Dolicholatirus

Bellardi, 1884 [type species: Fusus bronni Michelotti,

1847 by subséquent désignation (Cossmann, 1901:

23], from the Miocene of Italy), a genus that probably

belongs to Turbinellidae (Vermeij & Snyder, 2006:

414).

E

O

S £

O O

O O

*— <N

£

o

O

rn

£

O

O

Tf

£

O

O

VT

E

o

o

o

£

o

o

£

o

o

oo

£

o

o

E

o

£

8

£

o

o

<N

E

o

o

rn

C. perlât us sp. nov.

C. u exus sp. nov.

C. aureatus sp. nov.

C. beslui sp. nov.

C. bout et on im sp. nov.

C.feioides sp. nov.

C. letourneuxi sp. nov.

C. magnifiais sp. nov.

C. métal liens sp. nov.

C. species 1

C. species 2

B living specimens

n only empty shells

Fig. 3. Bathymétrie distribution of Crassicantharus species.

Shells of Fusus lincolnensis Crosse & Fischer, 1865: 53)] from West Australian shallow water are

1865 [type locality: “Port-Lincoln” (Crosse & Fischer, usually placed in synonymy with Microcolus dunkeri

67

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

(Jonas, 1846) [Fusus dunkeri Jonas, 1846; type

locality: “in litore occidentali Novae Hollandiae”

(Jonas, 1846: 129), type species of Microcolus Cotton

& Godfrey, 1932, by original désignation (Cotton &

Godfrey, 1932: 72)]. Those shells, however, are

distinct from Microcolus dunkeri (Wilson, 1994: 72).

We had not the possibility to study those specimens

but we confirm that F. lincolnensis is distinct from M.

dunkeri and may belong to Crassicantharus. (Fig. 4)

Fig. 4. Fusus lincolnensis Crosse & Fischer, 1865.

(Taken from Crosse & Fischer, 1865: pl. 2, fig. 4.)

Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder 1972

Figs 1, 2, 5A

Crassicantharus notfolkensis Ponder, 1972: 262-264,

text figs 14, 22, pl. 24, fig. 4. Type locality: Norfolk

Island.

Remarks. Crassicantharus notfolkensis is

characterized by the presence of broad spiral cords ail

over the surface, the slender shape with high spire, the

pale yellowish brown spiral cords separated by reddish

brown spiral interspaces and the short siphonal canal.

Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov.

Figs 1, 5B-E, 7A-B

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-27899, 7.7

mm, French Polynesia, Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS

stn DW2021, 22°37’S, 152°49’W, 1200-1226 m.

Paratype 1, MNHN IM-2000-27900, 7.8 mm,

Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS stn DW2020, 22°37’S,

152°49’W, 920-930 m; paratype 2, MNHN IM-2000-

27901, 6.2 mm, Président Thiers Banc, BENTHAUS

stn DW 1933, 24°41’S, 146°01’W, 500-850 m.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS stn DW2021, 22°37’S,

152°49’W, 1200-1226 m.

Material examined. BENTHAUS: French Polynesia,

stn DW 1933, Président Thiers Banc, 24°41’S,

146°01’W, 500-850 m, 1 dd; stn DW2020, Austral

Archipelago, Rimatara Island, 22°37’S, 152°49’W,

920-930 m, 1 dd; Stn DW2021, 22°37’S, 152°49’W,

1200-1226 m, 1 dd.

Range and habitat. Until now known only from the

type material listed above. Ail specimens are empty

shells from the lower bathyal zone between 500 and

1226 m.

Description. Shell small, up to 7.7 mm in length.

Shape semi-oval, broad, spire fusiform, base rather

short.

Protoconch consisting of 1 14 to 1 V2 whorls, exact

number uncertain because transition to teleoconch

indistinct; size at 1 V2 whorls 0.7 mm in diameter; tip

flattened, weakly inclined; colour bordeau-red; First

whorl smooth, glossy; last !4 or V2 whorl with

abapically opisthocline orientated axial ribs, at first

weak, becoming broader, rather pronounced along last

part.

Teleoconch with 4 !4 moderately convex whorls.

Suture distinct. Subsutural slope broad, concave.

Colour golden-yellow; sculpture with white knobs,

forming broad white spiral bands with fine, golden-

yellow interspaces; aperture white, apex dark red.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords: 2 adapical

(subsutural) finer cords with narrow interspace,

abapical spiral cord slightly stronger, separated from

other cords by broader interspace. First interspace

gradually becoming broader along second whorl, with

2 or 3 fine secondary spiral threads; adapical

subsutural primary spiral cord staying fine while both

other primary spiral cord growing broader and

stronger. Penultimate whorl with 1 fine subsutural

spiral cord separated from other cords by broad

interspace; 2 other spiral cords broad, fiat; a third

spiral cord appearing, partly concealed under suture

with subséquent whorl. Subsutural cord growing

broader along penultimate whorl. Body whorl with 5

broad primary spiral cords: 1 broad, fiat, rather bilirate

subsutural, 4 or 5 broader spiral cords ornamented

with white knobs, numerous fine spiral cords on base

of which 3 slightly stronger. Spiral interspaces with 3

fine secondary spiral threads.

First whorl with 8 axial ribs, lower spire whorls with 9

broad but rather weak ribs. On first whorl broad with

narrow interspaces, running from suture to suture but

weaker on subsutural slope. Axial ribs gradually

growing weaker on subsutural slope, almost smooth

on third whorl. Axial ribs slightly sharper along body

whorl.

Aperture ovate. Outer lip thick, broken in ail studied

specimens, with 8 fine internai lirae. Columella

concave, pariétal knob big, columellar fold(s) eroded

or absent. Siphonal canal short, broad, open. Aperture

and siphonal canal together larger than 2/5 of total

shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. is

characterized by its broad shape with weak subsutural

68

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

concavity, the strong and sharp axial ribs, the

constricted base with a moderately long siphonal canal

and by the pale colour in combination with a dark

apex.

Crossicantharus norfolkensis, the type species of the

genus, is similar in sculpture but differs by the

primary spiral cords that are présent along the

subsutural slope and on the base, the slender shape

without subsutural concavity, the broader base with

weaker concavity and the shorter siphonal canal.

Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov. differs by the

straighter axial riblets on the protoconch, weaker and

broader axial ribs, the more oval shape, the straight

subsutural slope (rather that concave ), the slightly

narrower base, the much darker colour, the thick

sculpture within the aperture and the slightly shorter

siphonal canal. C. letourneuxi sp. nov. is a shallow

water species while C. auratus is found in the lower

bathyal zone.

Etymology. Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. is

derived from the Latin aureus (golden) in the form of

aureatus it means “decorated with gold”, what refers

to the bright golden spiral bands.

Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6C-D, 7M-0

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-30066, 5.2

mm, French Polynesia, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

Paratype 1, CB, 5.1 mm; paratypes 2-3, KF-7350,

7351, 5. 2-5.4 mm; paratype 4, PS, 5.8 mm; paratypes

5-8, CB, 5. 1-5.4 mm; paratype 9, RS, 5.5 mm, (ail

from type locality).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Tuamotu

Archipelago, Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

Material examined. The type material listed above.

Range and habitat. Known from Moruroa Atoll only.

Ail specimens are empty shells collected intertidal.

Description. Shell small, up to 5.8 mm in length.

Shape semi-oval, moderately broad, spire tusiform,

base rather short.

Protoconch consisting of 1 xh whorls, 0.6 mm in

diameter; colour pink; First whorl smooth, glossy; tip

weakly curled inwards, first Vi whorl smooth but with

strong folds, resulting in flattened, rather hollow tip;

flattened slope gradually becoming narrower along

First whorl; last Vi whorl convex with fine, weakly

diagonally orientated, axial riblets, at first weak,

becoming broader, rather pronounced along last part.

Transition to teleoconch indistinct, traceable only by

appearance of spiral sculpture of teleoconch whorl.

Teleoconch with 3 V2 weakly convex whorls. Suture

distinct. Colour pink with slighlty paler axial ribs

along body whorl, base and siphonal canal darker,

with dark brown dots on subsutural spiral cord

according to axial sculpture.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 rather big spiral cords,

interspaces narrow. Spiral cords gradually growing

broader but flatter, interspaces growing broader with a

fine secondary spiral cords appearing. Second whorl

with 3 broad, fiat spiral cords, interspace moderately

broad with 2 or 3 Fine secondary spiral threads.

Penultimate whorl with weak subsutural spiral cord; 2

other spiral cords stronger, broad, fiat; a fourth spiral

cord partly concealed under suture of subséquent

(body) whorl. Body whorl with 4 broad, prominent

primary spiral cords along periphery, in addition a

single fine but moderately sharp subsutural spiral

cord, 3 fine spiral cords on base. Spiral interspaces

with 3-5 fine secondary spiral threads, adapical spiral

interspace woth 5 or 6 such threads.

First teleoconch whorl with 10 or 11 big, axial ribs

with narrow interspaces. Second whorl with 9 broader

but slightly flatter axial ribs, running from suture to

suture but weaker on subsutural slope. Axial ribs

gradually growing weaker on subsutural slope, almost

smooth on body whorl.

Aperture ovate, laterally weakly flattened. Outer lip

thick, coloured according to outer pattern, edge sharp,

with 4 - 6 fine internai lirae. Columella weakly

concave, pariétal knob big and prominent, callus

glossy with 3 big columellar folds. Siphonal canal

short, broad, open. Aperture and siphonal canal

together slightly larger than 1/2 of total shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov. is

characterized by the somewhat flattened protoconch

whorls, the low number of teleoconch whorls, the

broad, oval shape, the broad and flattened spiral cords,

the thick knobs inside the aperture, the soft pattern

consisting of pastel colours and the dark dots on the

subsutural spiral cord.

Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov. differs by the

convex protoconch whorls, the higher number of

teleoconch whorls, the lower number of axial ribs

along the first whorl, the lower number of secondary

spiral cords along the body whorl, the weaker

subsutural cord, the somewhat more elongate shape,

the weaker columellar knobs, the darker and brighter

colour, the pattern consisting of spiral bands and spiral

lines and the slightly larger adult size.

Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov., also occuring in

Moruroa, differs by the finer primary spiral cords, the

somewhat longer base with narrower siphonal canal,

the brighter orange colour without pattern and the

larger adult size.

Etymology. Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov. is named

to honour Mr. Beslu (Tahiti) for his enthousiasm and

his dedication to the French Polynesian fauna. Until

présent he’s the only person that collected shells of

this species.

69

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6I-J

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-30067, 9.1

mm, French Polynesia, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

Paratype, KF-7349, 7.3 mm juvénile, same locality.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Tuamotu

Archipelago, Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

Material examined. The type material listed above.

Range and habitat. Known froin Moruroa Atoll only.

Both specimens are empty shells collected intertidal in

shell gritt.

Description. Shell small, up to 9.1 mm in length.

Shape moderately slender, fusiform, base rather short.

Protoconch eroded in both studied specimens,

consisting of 1 Vi whorls by estimation, 0.7 mm in

diameter; colour dark brown to black; first whorl

smooth, glossy; last Va whorl with fine, rather straight,

axial riblets. Transition to teleoconch indistinct, traced

by appearance of teleoconch sculpture consisting of

diagonally orientated axial riblets with fine spiral

lines.

Teleoconch with 5 rather convex, weakly angulated

whorls. Suture distinct. Pattern chocolaté brown along

subsutural slope and base; with broad, white spiral

band along periphery. Part of axial ribs on subsutural

slope occasionally paler or white coloured, resulting in

an alternating pattern. Spiral cords along subsutural

slope occasionally slightly darker on top, accentuating

the alternating pattern. Spiral cords along white

peripheral band occasionally slightly darker on top.

Spiral band along base always plain brown. Aperture

coloured according to pattern of outer surface,

siphonal canal pale yellowish to white.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords. Second

whorl with 5 fine spiral cords. Penultimate whorl with

8 spiral cords, ail of equal strength; interspaces twice

as broad with 3 fine secondary spiral threads. Strength

of spiral cords slightly increasing along body whorl.

Body whorl with about 15 slightly broader primary

spiral cords; interspace of equal size or broader with 3

microscopie spiral threads, on base with 5, fine,

microscopie spiral threads of which middle one

stronger.

Upper spire whorls with 11 or 12 strong axial ribs,

running from suture to suture; interspaces rather

narrow. Penultimate and body whorls with 10 such

ribs. Adapical part of axial ribs on subsutural slope of

last Va part of body whorl slightly weaker.

Aperture ovate. Outer lip thick, edge eroded in both

studied specimens, with 1 1 fine internai lirae

corresponding to outer spiral cords. Columella almost

straight with 4 columellar folds in transition to

siphonal canal, pariétal part concave with sharp knob;

callus narrow, rather thin, glossy. Siphonal canal

moderately short, broad, open. Aperture and siphonal

canal together slightly smaller than 2/5 of total shell

length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov. is

characterized by the rather simple sculpture of

moderately fine spiral cords that are equally spaced

along the whole whorl, the dark brown to black apex

and by the peculiar pattern of a broad, white spiral

band and a white siphonal canal in combination with a

chocolaté brown suture and base.

Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov. differs by the

much weaker columellar knobs, the finer spiral cords,

the broader spiral interspaces often with a fine

secondary spiral cord, the slightly higher number of

spiral cords on the subsutural slope with a somewhat

stronger subsutural cord, a slightly higher number of

axial ribs, a slightly narrower siphonal canal, a

concaver base and a darker colour without white

bands.

Etymology. Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov. is

named to honour Mrs. and Mr. Boutet (Tahiti) for

their enthousiasm and dedication to the French

Polynesian fauna.

Figure 5A-0

A. Crassicantharus norfolkensis Ponder, 1972, holotype AMS- C.59418a, 10.2 mm, Norfolk Island.

B-E. Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. B-C. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-27899, 7.7 mm. Australes Archipelago,

Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS stn DW2021, 22°37’S, 152°49’W, 1200-1226 m. D-E. Paratype 2, 6.2 mm

MNHN IM-2000-27901, Président Thiers Banc, BENTHAUS, stn DW1933, 24°41’S, 146°0UW, 500-850 m.

F-G. Crassicantharus nexus sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-27907, 7.0 mm. Australes Archipelago,

Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS, stn DW 2012, 22°28'S, 152°49’W, 270-320 m.

H-I. Crassicantharus species 1, 5.5 mm, Tuamotu Archipelago, Acteon Group, Vahanga Atoll, JL.

J-K. Crassicantharus species 2, 7.5 mm, Gambier Archipelago, Aukena Island, 1-2 m deep, JL.

L-O. Crassicantharus perlatus sp. nov. L-M. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-27904, 6.8 mm. Australes

Archipelago, Neilson Reef, BENTHAUS, stn CP1918, 27°03’S, 146°04’W, 130-140 m. N-O. Paratype 1

MNHN IM-2000-27905, 6.3 mm. Australes Archipelago, Neilson Reef, BENTHAUS, stn CPI 91 8, 27°03’S,

146°04’W, 130-140 m.

70

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

71

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6G-H, 7P-Q

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-30070, 6.8

mm, French Polynesia, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, beach.

Paratypes 1-2, MHB, 6. 6-6.0 mm; paratype 3, KF-

7346, 6.3 mm; paratype 4, PS, 6.4 mm (ail front type

locality).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Tuamotu

Archipelago, Moruroa Atoll, beach.

Material examined. The type material listed above.

Range and habitat. Known from Moruroa Atoll only.

Ail specimens are empty shells collected intertidal in

shell gritt.

Description. Shell small, up to 6.8 mm in length.

Shape semi-oval, broad, with moderately angulated

whorls, spire fusiform, base rather short.

Protoconch consisting of 1 Va whorls, 0.9 mm in

diameter; colour pink. First 1/2 whorl, including tip,

round, smooth, glossy; last Va whorl with axial riblets,

first riblet fine, straight, subséquent riblets stronger,

gradually more diagonally orientated. Transition to

teleoconch indistinct, traceable only by appearance of

spiral sculpture of teleoconch whorl.

Teleoconch with 4 weakly angulated whorls. Suture

distinct. Colour orange, axial knobs along periphery

occasionally slightly paler; aperture orange, apex pink,

siphonal canal pale pink.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords of equal

strength, forming big pearled knobs on top of axial

ribs, interspaces narrow. Subsubsural spiral cord

growing weaker while adapical interspace gradually

growing broader along first whorl. A single secondary

spiral cords appearing in middle of both spiral

interspaces along end of first whorl. Those secondary

spiral cords gradually stronger along second whorl,

becoming as strong as primary spiral cords. Second

whorl with 5 or 6 fine spiral cords (primary and

secondary together), on subsutural slope thin.

Penultimate whorl with 8 moderately fine spiral cords,

4 subsutural ones finer; interspaces rather broad with

1-3 fine, obscure, tertiary, spiral threads visible under

magnification only. Body whorl with about 24 fine

primary spiral cords of which 7 or 8 on siphonal canal,

spiral cords along periphery slightly broader and

flattened; interspaces moderately broad with 2 or 3

fine, obscure, secondary spiral threads visible under

magnification only; interspace on subsutural slope

slightly broader.

Ail whorls with 10 or 11 strong axial ribs, running

from suture to suture but weak along subsutural slope;

interspaces narrow. Axial ribs growing stronger along

first whorl. Axial ribs weaker below midwhorl, shell

base almost smooth.

Aperture ovate. Outer lip thick; edge sharp, with 9 fine

internai lirae. Columella concave, pariétal knob fine

but sharp, callus glossy with 2 columellar folds.

Siphonal canal short, broad, open. Aperture and

siphonal canal together about 1/2 of total shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov. is

characterized by the rather angulated whorls, the many

fine primary spiral cords of almost equal strength and

the orange colour without additional pattern in

combination with a pink apex and siphonal canal.

Crassicantharus norfolkensis, the type species of the

genus, is similar in sculpture but differs by the broader

primary spiral cords, the higher number of axial ribs,

the pattern with spiral lines, the axial interspaces

without pattern, the slenderer shape, the shorter base.

Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. differs by the

weakly opisthocline axial riblets on the protoconch,

stronger and sharper axial ribs, the broader shape, the

deeper constricted base, the concave subsutural slope

(rather that straight), the paler colour and the slightly

longer siphonal canal.

Etymology. Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov. is

named after the cultivated ‘orange banana’ Musa

troglodytarum Linnaeus 1753 that may hâve a similar

vivid orange colour when ripe. The local name in

eastern French Polynesia is Fe’i Aiuri or Fe’i Tatia,

also spelled Fehi or Fei banana.

Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6A-B, 7R-T

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-27902, 6.2

mm, French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rurutu

Island, intertidal.

Paratype 1, MNHN IM-2000-27903, 6.4 mm;

paratypes 2-4, JL, 6.0-7. 1 mm; paratype 5, PS, 5.9

mm; paratype 6, KF-7341, 5.6 mm; paratype 7, KF-

7342, 5.0 mm juvénile (ail from type locality).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Australes

Archipelago, Rurutu Island, intertidal.

Material examined. The type material listed above, in

additon a single subadult from 20 m deep at Raivavae

Island, JL.

Range and habitat. Known from the Australes

Archipelago (Rurutu, “Island of Whales”) and from

Raivavae Island (“At the dawning of the world”). Ail

specimens are empty shells collected intertidal or in

shallow water under pièces of dead corals or in

sédiment.

Description. Shell small, up to 7.1 mm in length.

Shape semi-oval, moderately broad, spire fusiform,

base rather short.

Protoconch consisting of 1 Va whorls, 0.7 mm in

diameter; colour dark bordeau-red; first whorl smooth.

72

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

glossy; last Vi whorl with fine, rather straigth, axial

riblets, at first weak, becoming broader, rather

pronounced along last part. Transition to teleoconch

indistinct, traceable only by appearance of spiral

sculpture of teleoconch whorl.

Teleoconch with 4 lA weakly convex whorls. Suture

distinct. Colour bordeau-red with 4 spiral rows of big

white knobs, interspaces reddish brown; aperture

bordeaux-red, apex dark red, siphonal canal bordeaux-

red.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords: 2 adapical

(subsutural) cords finer with narrow interspace,

abapical spiral cord slightly stronger, separated from

other cords by broader interspace. First interspace

gradually becoming broader along second whorl, with

2 or 3 fine secondary spiral threads; adapical

subsutural primary spiral cord staying fine while both

other primary spiral cord growing stronger.

Penultimate whorl with 1 fine but sharp subsutural

spiral cord separated from other spiral cords by broad

interspace; 2 other spiral cords broad, fiat. Body whorl

with 4 broad primary spiral cords situated along

periphery, in addition a single fine but sharp

subsutural spiral cord and 3 fine spiral cords on base.

Spiral interspaces with 3 fine secondary spiral threads,

adapical spiral interspace with 5 such threads.

Ail whorls with 9 broad but rather fiat axial ribs; on

first whorl running from suture to suture but weaker

on subsutural slope; interspaces narrow. Axial ribs

gradually growing weaker along subsutural slope of

first whorl, almost smooth on subsutural slope of

second whorl. Axial ribs slightly shaiper along body

whorl.

Aperture ovate, laterally weakly flattened. Outer lip

thick, coloured according to outer pattern, edge sharp,

with 5 or 6 fine internai lirae. Columella concave,

pariétal knob big, callus glossy with 2 columellar folds

in transition to siphonal canal. Siphonal canal short,

broad, open. Aperture and siphonal canal together

slightly larger than 2/5 of total shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov. is

characterized by the oval shape, the thick inner

sculpture of the aperture and the bright reddish colour.

Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov. differs by the rather

angular protoconch whorls, the low number of

teleoconch whorls, the higher number of axial ribs

along the first whorl, the higher number of secondary

spiral cords along the body whorl, the slightly stronger

subsutural cord, the broader shape, the strong

columellar knobs, the soft colour, the pattern ot dark

dots on the subsutural spiral cord and the slightly

smaller adult size.

Crassicantharus norfolkensis , the type species of the

genus, is similar in sculpture but differs by the

primary spiral cords that are présent along the

subsutural slope and on the base, the slightly higher

number of axial ribs, the paler pattern, the axial

interspaces without pattern, the slenderer shape, and

the shorter base.

Crassicantharus aureatus sp. nov. differs by the

weakly opisthocline axial riblets on the protoconch,

stronger and sharper axial ribs, the broader shape, the

deeper constricted base, the concave subsutural slope

(rather that straight), the paler colour and the slightly

longer siphonal canal.

Etymology. Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov. is

named to honour Mr. Jean Letourneux (Tahiti) for his

enthousiasm and his dedication to the French

Polynesian fauna.

Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6K-L, 7C-D

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-30068, 9.1

mm, French Polynesia, Gambier Archipelago, Aukena

Island, 1-2 m.

Paratype 1, JL, 7.1 mm; paratype 2, KF-7348, 7.6 mm

(both from type locality).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Gambier

Archipelago, Aukena Island, 1-2 m.

Material examined. The type material listed

above.

Range and habitat. Known from Aukena Island only.

Ail specimens are empty shells collected intertidal in

shell grit.

Description. Shell small, up to 9.3 mm in length.

Shape moderately slender, spire fusiform, base rather

short.

Protoconch eroded in ail studied specimens, transition

to teleoconch not traceable; remains of fine, rather

straight, axial riblets traceable on last part of

protoconch whorls.

Teleoconch with about 5 rather convex, weakly

angulated whorls. Suture distinct; margin of adjacent

subséquent whorl moderately thickened by weakly

raised subsutural spiral cord. Colour dark brown,

almost black, fresh shells with metallic gloss; aperture

with tip of siphonal canal dark reddish brown.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 broad spiral cords.

Interspaces narrow but gradually becoming broader

along second whorl with 1 fine secondary spiral cord

growing as strong as subsutural cord along second

whorl. Subsutural primary spiral cord situated on

weakly elevated subsutural ridge that accentuate

suture. Number of spiral cords increasing; interspaces

growing slightly broader with 3-5 finer spiral threads;

middle spiral thread stronger. Penultimate whorl with

10 or 11 fine spiral cords; 5 of them on subsutural

slope, ail slightly finer except subsutural spiral cord.

Body whorl with about 23 fine spiral cords (primary

and secundary together), subsutural cord slightly

stronger than spirals on subsutural slope; interspaces

rather broad, with 3 to 5 fine (tertiary) spiral threads,

middle ones in interspaces along periphery slightly

73

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

stronger. Siphonal canal covered with numerous fine

spiral cords.

Upper spire whorls with 15 strong axial ribs, running

from suture to suture; interspaces rather narrow.

Axials becoming weaker on subsutural slope along

third whorl. Penultimate whorl with 13 such axial ribs.

Body whorl with 1 1 axial ribs, strong at periphery,

weak on subsutural slope, base almost smooth.

Aperture ovate. Outer lip thick; edge glossy, weakly

curled outwards; with 10 fine internai lirae. Columella

almost straight with 2 weak columellar knobs at

transition to siphonal canal, pariétal part concave with

small pariétal knob; callus narrow, rather thin, glossy.

Siphonal canal moderately short, broad, open.

Aperture and siphonal canal together slightly larger

than 2/5 of total shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov. is

characterized by the fine spiral sculpture with slightly

thinner cords on the subsutural slope but a moderately

thick subsutural élévation that accentuate the suture,

the rather smooth columella with 2 weak columellar

knobs only, the weak pariétal knob and the uniform

dark colour without pattern.

Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov. differs by the

presence of 4 columellar knobs, the spiral cords that

ail hâve about the same strength, a slightly lower

number of spiral cords on the subsutural slope, a

slightly higher number of axial ribs, a slightly broader

siphonal canal with a weaker concavity of the base

and a paler colour with a white spiral band.

Etymology. Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov. is

named after the Latin metallicus, meaning “made from

métal”, for the peculiar, dark, shiny appearance of the

shell.

Crassicantharus magnifïcus sp. nov.

Figs 1, 6E-F, 7I-L

Type materiel. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-30069, 8.5

mm, French Polynesia, Gambier Archipelago, Aukena

Island, 1-2 m.

Paratype 1, JL, 8.2 mm; paratype 2, KF-7347, 8.1 mm

(both from type locality).

Type locality. French Polynesia, Gambier

Archipelago, Aukena Island, 1-2 m.

Material examined. The type material listed above.

Range and habitat. Known from Aukena Island only.

The holotype was collected alive, proving the

bathymétrie range as shallow.

Description. Shell small, up to 8.5 mm in length.

Shape semi-oval, moderately broad, spire fusiform,

base rather short.

Protoconch consisting of 1 !4 whorls, 0.7 mm in

diameter; colour purplish pink; tip weakly curled

inwards, first Vi whorl smooth, glossy, convex; last

whorl adapically strongly folded, resulting in

flattened, rather hollow tip; last 1/8 whorl with 3

weak, rather straight, axial riblets. Transition to

teleoconch indistinct, traceable only by appearance of

spiral sculpture of teleoconch whorl.

Teleoconch with 4 3A weakly convex whorls. Suture

distinct. Colour pale yellowish to white, axial

interspaces pale brown; aperture coloured according to

pattern of outer surface but with pink pariétal knob,

apex and siphonal canal bright purplish pink.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords that form

big pearled knobs on top of axial ribs, interspaces

narrow. Interspaces growing broader along last part of

first whorl, showing traces of fine secondary spiral

threads. Adapical interspace (below subsutural cord)

gradually becoming broader along second whorl, with

2 or 3 fine secondary spiral threads; subsutural

primary spiral cord weaker than both other primary

spiral cord growing stronger. One secondary spiral

thread in adapical spiral interspace growing stronger

along third whorl, becoming as strong as subsutural

cord. Penultimate whorl with 4 moderately strong

spiral cords, 2 subsutural ones slightly weaker;

interspaces broad with 3 or 4 fine secondary spiral

threads. Body whorl with 1 1 primary spiral cords, 2

subsutural ones weak; interspaces broad with 3 or 4

fine secondary spiral threads; interspaces on siphonal

canal broader, abapical interspace with 5 secondary

spiral threads.

Figure 6A-L

A-B. Crassicantharus letourneuxi sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-27902, 6.2 mm. Australes Archipelago,

Rurutu Island, Rurutu Island, intertidal.

C-D. Crassicantharus beslui sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-30066, 5.2 mm, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

E-F. Crassicantharus magnifïcus sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-30069, 8.5 mm, Gambier Archipelago,

Aukena Island, 1-2 m.

G-H. Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-30070, 6.8 mm, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

I-J. Crassicantharus boutetorum sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-30067, 9.1 mm, Tuamotu Archipelago,

Moruroa Atoll, intertidal.

K-L. Crassicantharus metallicus sp. nov., holotype MNHN IM-2000-30068, 9.1 mm, Gambier Archipelago,

Aukena Island, 1-2 m.

74

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

Novapex 16(3): 65-80, 10 octobre 2015

K. Fraussen & P. Stahlschmidt

The genus Crassicantharus in French Polynesia

Ail whorls with 13 strong axial ribs, running from

suture to suture; interspaces narrow. Axial ribs

growing stronger along second whorl, with slightly

broader interspaces. Penultimate and body whorls

with 9 strong axial ribs, running from suture to base,

weaker on siphonal canal.

Aperture ovate. Outer lip thick; edge sharp, with

orange dots according to spiral sculpture, with 7 fine

internai lirae. Columella concave, pariétal knob big,

callus glossy with 2 columellar folds in transition to

siphonal canal. Siphonal canal short, broad, open.

Aperture and siphonal canal together slightly lesser

than 1/2 of total shell length.

Comparison. Crassicantharus magnificus sp. nov. is

characterized by the angulated protoconch (in fresh

specimens, paratype 1 is slightly eroded and its

protoconch whorls look much more convex), the

strong axial ribs running from suture to along the base

up to the siphonal canal, the pattern of brown axial

strikes on a pale yellowish to white background in

combination with a bright purplish pink apex and

siphonal canal.

Crassicantharus feioides sp. nov. differs by the

weakly opisthocline axial riblets on the protoconch,

stronger and sharper axial ribs, the broader shape, the

deeper constricted base, the concave subsutural slope

(rather that straight), the paler colour and the slightly

longer siphonal canal.

Etymology. Crassicantharus magnificus sp. nov. is

derived from the Latin magnificus, meaning “great,

noble, splendid”, for the magnificent visual beauty

exhibited by this shell.

Crassicantharus nexus sp. nov.

Figs 1, 5F-G

Type material. Holotype MNHN IM-2000-27907, 7.0

mm, French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, Rimatara

Island, BENTHAUS stn DW2012, 22°28’S,

152°49’W, 270-320 m.

Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago,

Rimatara Island, BENTHAUS stn DW2012, 22°28’S,

152°49’W, 270-320 m.

Material examined. BENTHAUS: French Polynesia,

stn DW2012, Rimatara Island, 22°28’S, 152°49’W,

270-320 m, 1 dd.

Range and habitat. Until now known only from the

unique holotype, an empty shell from between 270

and 320 m.

Description. Shell small, 7.0 mm in length. Shape

semi-oval, slender, spire fusiform, base short.

Protoconch eroded, consisting of 1 14 whorls by

estimating remaining traces.

Teleoconch with 4 Vi whorls, laterally flattened.

Suture distinct. Subsutural slope narrow, straight.

Colour golden-yellow; sculpture with white knobs,

forming broad white spiral bands with fine, golden-

yellow interspaces; apex reddish.

First teleoconch whorl with 3 spiral cords: 2 adapical

(subsutural) cords finer, interspaces narrow.

Subsutural spiral cord staying weak while 2 other

(abapical) spiral cord gradually grow broader. Third

whorl with 3 broad primary spiral cords: subsutural

spiral cord weak, hardly détectable; other 2 spiral

cords more pronounced. Body whorl with 6 broad